LOCATION : The Dragon's Den (Under New Management)   Posted by DM.Group: 0
DM
 GM, 102 posts
Thu 13 Aug 2015
at 14:21
Chapter2 : The White Dragon
After fetching their supplies the group meets up at the White Dragon.  The surrounding area is mostly residential, homes of commoners who work in or around the city.  Many are the more common humanoid races you would find in other cities, humans, elves, halflings, etc.

The White Dragon looks like a typical bar.  Small and of older construction, it looks to be one of the original buildings in the city rather than something recently built like the majority of the construction.  The sign depicts a large white dragon similar to Kezra's tattoo.  The sign looks to be made by someone of much lesser artistic skill than the tattoo.

The door creaks as you enter the bar.  Compared to O'Malley's this bar is tiny.  Five or six tables line the right wall with a dozen stools lining the long bar at the left.  A young human man stands at the bar looking bored for lack of work.  A single patron drinks from a wooden mug at a near table while a young half-elven girl flirts with him, most likely trying to up her tip.  An older man sits in the far corner behind the bar.  His head down on his chest, he appears to be sleeping.
Gedd
 player, 18 posts
 Half-orc archer
Thu 13 Aug 2015
at 14:51
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
Gedd looks around the room and nods cheerfully at any there that meet his eye.

"Ale all round?" he asks his companions. "It's my shout this time."

He pauses just long enough to confirm their preferences before heading to the bar to buy the drinks.
bartender
 NPC, 1 post
Thu 13 Aug 2015
at 15:07
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
The young man seems startled.

"You... you want a drink?  Ah, yeah.  No problem."  He stumbled around finding enough wooden mugs.  Struggling with the bottle he eventually opens it and pours a dark ale into each mug spilling almost as much on the bar.
Gedd
 player, 19 posts
 Half-orc archer
Thu 13 Aug 2015
at 15:34
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
Gedd couldn't help himself. He laughed out loud at the young bartender's reaction.

"Must be a funny sort of bar if no one comes here to drink," he chuckles. "Tell me, friend, what else do folk do here? And how much do I owe you for these?" He waves a hand at the results of the bartender's efforts.
bartender
 NPC, 2 posts
Thu 13 Aug 2015
at 20:22
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
The bartender looks down at the bar embarrassed by his inexperience.

"Um, one..."  He looks over at the sleeping old man.  "... three silver?"  It comes out more of a question than a statement.

"Most folks just come to talk to one a the owners.  I think it's more an old dream than a real bar."
  He whispers to Gedd.
Wyn Roth
 player, 63 posts
 1/2 Elf
 Undertaker Extraordinaire
Thu 13 Aug 2015
at 20:49
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
Wyn catches the barman's glance towards the sleeping man and  half leans his back against the bar so that he can see into the body of the room.  "Interesting." he says after a sip of the ale  "Now I remember why I prefer wine." he adds with a slight frown towards his sister.

"However, that is somewhat Ironic." the bard continues "Seeing as we came here to ask you after the owners. A friend of Drix said you might be able to help us." he continues, adding the pass phrase they were given.
Wilric Shadow-Wanderer
 player, 30 posts
 Silently Watching
 Silently Waiting...
Thu 13 Aug 2015
at 23:17
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
Wilric accepted the offered ale... the house ale, more suitable for cleaning armor than drinking from the flavor... with a nod, alert to the room as Wyn provided the passphrase to gain them audience.

He was hardly noticeable to anyone that didn't realize he was here; in this case, his companions knew he was with them, and that was fine by him. He'd let the others do the lion's share of the talking.

Probably for the best anyways; the ale was astringent enough to melt his vocal cords.
Berta Roth
 player, 31 posts
 Human Female (blue/black)
 Let's do it my way
Fri 14 Aug 2015
at 14:14
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
"Because it costs more !" Berta ripostes to Wyn with a broad grin. "Gedd and I sup ale while you sip wine and it's us that ends up out of pocket !"

"Though it might be charitable to call this ale," she grimaces after taking a sip. "I guess they don't have much call for new barrels then," she surmises after the bartender's admission.

"It'll do," she shrugs, nodding her thanks to Gedd.
Gedd
 player, 21 posts
 Half-orc archer
Fri 14 Aug 2015
at 14:45
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
"Ah, now that takes me back to happy times!" Gedd responds fondly after taking a deep swallow of the ale. "Just like the poachers used to brew it back home. Drink up. It'll do you good. It'll give you the strength you'll need where we are going next, or clean you right out, or help you sleep. Or all three!"

He fishes out a gold coin from his belt pouch and passes it to the young barman.
Berta Roth
 player, 33 posts
 Human Female (blue/black)
 Let's do it my way
Sat 15 Aug 2015
at 06:43
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
"City living has made us soft !" Berta snorts, acknowledging Gedd's reminiscence. "Aye," this time when she lifts her glass she takes a mouthful, swallowing quickly so that it is already down her gullet before her tastebuds have time to register complaint.  "Bracing," she agrees.

"You think there'd be a market for Poacher's Pale," she suggests.  "Among the more adventurous, at least."
Wyn Roth
 player, 65 posts
 1/2 Elf
 Undertaker Extraordinaire
Sat 15 Aug 2015
at 07:32
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
"Poachers is the reason I started drinking wine." Wyn concurs with a chuckle as he tries to keep an eye on the sleeping man, although his gaze is drawn more naturally to the girl flirting at the other table.

"Berta gets a bit whimsical occasionally." He confides to Wilric. "She has visions of living in a pub." Then there is a quick glance across to check his sister's  reaction as he continues his teasing "I think she has a fantasy of living upstairs and eating breakfast, lunch, dinner and supper in the bar.  Probably all served up by some hunk of a barman.

This message was last edited by the player at 12:31, Sat 15 Aug 2015.

Gedd
 player, 23 posts
 Half-orc archer
Sat 15 Aug 2015
at 09:54
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
"Poacher's Pale, I like that!" Gedd chuckles.

"You got that, lad?" he asks the barman. "If anyone comes in and asks for Poacher's Pale, this is what you give them, right?"
Wilric Shadow-Wanderer
 player, 31 posts
 Silently Watching
 Silently Waiting...
Sat 15 Aug 2015
at 12:05
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
"Poacher's Pale," Wilric muttered incredulously under his breath.  "So called because it takes all the color from your face, no doubt."  He took another swig. "Not as bad on second taste, probably because I lost my tastebuds from the first taste."
bartender
 NPC, 3 posts
Sat 15 Aug 2015
at 13:50
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
"Uh, yes sir.  Poacher's Pale."

The boy takes the gold and passes Gedd's change back to him.

Hearing Wyn mention the phrase Kezra had given the group the girl clears her throat at the bartender.

"Oh, right!  Real shame, Drix was a good gnome.  I mean, he always played pranks on me.  I still have a scar.  Still, a real shame."
  The girl rolls her eyes as she returns to the bar, then tilts her head towards the sleeping old man.

"Sorry.  The owner is here, but business is usually handled by one of his sons."

"Or his 'daughter'."  The girl adds with an angry edge to the words.

"Lay off Winnie.  Just because she gets more attention than you..."  The boy turns bright red as he trails off.  "I haven't seen Elsin for a few days at least.  He usually talks with people."

This message was last edited by the player at 13:50, Sat 15 Aug 2015.

Gedd
 player, 24 posts
 Half-orc archer
Sat 15 Aug 2015
at 14:10
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
"Elsin."

Gedd scratched his head.

"Yeah, that's the name that Drix's friend mentioned. He's the one we probably need to talk to. We were told he has gone off to find something for someone he spoke to here. Do you remember who he was speaking to before he left? Maybe they would know where he has gone."
Wyn Roth
 player, 66 posts
 1/2 Elf
 Undertaker Extraordinaire
Sat 15 Aug 2015
at 14:49
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
Wyn smiles at the byplay between the girl and the barkeep, and notes the roll her eyes that confirm the 'The Owner' is probably the sleeping man in the corner.  Or rather than man who appears to be sleeping in the corner.  However, the comments about 'the daughter' imply that both she and the barkeep  thinks the old man is really is asleep.  Maybe he just lets them think that.  Or maybe there is a test here ...

For a moment, he reaches up to fiddle with the scarf Kezra gave him, and that he is now wearing as a neckerchief.  "Oh, I got the impression she didn't come here that often." he says, quietly questioningly, to Winnie.
bartender
 NPC, 4 posts
Sat 15 Aug 2015
at 15:00
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
Both the bartender and the girl's eyes grow wide as they notice the neckerchief Wyn wears.  The boy hurries over to the old man and begins to wake him.  The girl rushes off to the table she came from trying to look busy.

After a few moments the bartender manages to wake the old man, who seems to have legitimately been asleep.  The boy helps the old man over to the group, holding his arm.  As the old man approaches you see his eyes are heavily scarred over and seem to have been removed, by surgery or by battle you can't be certain of.
Wyn Roth
 player, 67 posts
 1/2 Elf
 Undertaker Extraordinaire
Sat 15 Aug 2015
at 15:19
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
As the lad starts to help the old man up, Wyn moves across towards the table he was sitting at.  "Perhaps we could join you for a moment, Sir?" he asks, gesturing the others to join him.

"We would very much appreciate a quiet word with you, if we may." he asks, nodding his thanks to the barman for his help.
Gedd
 player, 25 posts
 Half-orc archer
Sat 15 Aug 2015
at 15:31
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
Gedd glances at Wyn for a moment after he draws their attention to Kezra's scarf. He opens his mouth to respond but Wyn but his brother has already moved on. Gedd pauses with mouth open for a moment but then closes it again and shrugs, just a little. It probably is best to let Wyn do the talking here. That is his strong suit, after all.
Flessel
 NPC, 1 post
Sat 15 Aug 2015
at 18:16
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
The old man sits back down with help from the bartender.  He has a gentle, mild voice.  "Yes, yes.  Please sit down.  I'm afraid Fless and Elsin ain't here.  I can try'n pass the word."
Berta Roth
 player, 34 posts
 Human Female (blue/black)
 Let's do it my way
Sun 16 Aug 2015
at 05:47
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
Berta slaps her thigh in mirth as Gedd instructs the bartender, but her brow furrows as she tries to follow the thread of familial ties, giving it up as a bad job once her brothers start to get somewhere, drawing out mention of Elsin's name and gaining introduction to the owner, whom she'd been ignoring as just another old drunk !

"Take it easy," she cautions Wilric kindly, all too aware that the cup she holds is her third for the day, and she needs to keep her own wits about her.  "It has a way of creeping up on you."

With a nod to Gedd that she's planning something, Berta stretches, taking her cup with her as she walks over to the table to which Winnie retreated.

"Apologies," she mumbles to the girl.  "We didn't mean to stir the pot ... my brothers can be a bit tactless at times."  She manages to keep her lips from curling into a broad grin at that slander.
Gedd
 player, 27 posts
 Half-orc archer
Sun 16 Aug 2015
at 06:54
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
While Wyn approached the old man to Wyn and Berta spoke to Winnie, Gedd turned back to the young barman. He spoke softly so it wouldn't carry to everyone else in the room.

"Kezra said someone has commissioned Elsin to find a missing girl. That wouldn't be your other guest here by any chance, would it, or do you know who else that client might have been? Probably someone who came in here and spoke to Elsin before he left."
Wyn Roth
 player, 70 posts
 1/2 Elf
 Undertaker Extraordinaire
Sun 16 Aug 2015
at 07:08
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
Putting his cup on the table, Wyn sits down and watches Berta walk over to Winnie, and he half wonders how he got to talk to the blind old man and she got the girl.  But with a mental shrug he turns back to he old man.

"Kezra suggested we drop by.  She has asked us to deliver a message to Elsin for her." he says softly, trying not to over dramatize the situation for the blind old man. "She has told us that he has gone to the Shadowrock Mountains looking for someone, but she thought you or the staff might be able to give us a bit more information.  Either a better idea of a location or the name of the people he is working for so that we can ask them." he asks bluntly.

This has clearly been a man of action, probably a warrior retired to run his own bar -  Berta's dream.  There is no reason to treat him with disrespect or to try an wheedle information.  he will either give it, or not.
Wilric Shadow-Wanderer
 player, 33 posts
 Silently Watching
 Silently Waiting...
Sun 16 Aug 2015
at 17:40
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
As Berta cautioned Wilric against the drink, he nodded, resisting the urge to scowl and remind her just how old he is.

He was used to this, after all -- the larger races see him as a mere child, despite the fact he might well have been alive longer than she.  This wasn't the time or the place for such a discussion, though, and certainly not while he was trying to be inconspicuous.

As Berta wandered over to talk to the girl and Wyn spoke with the old man, Wilric's eyes ran about the place, taking in every little detail, while his ears remained alert to the conversations -- the actual words, if not the nuances.  The bar seemed only lightly used of late, but it seemed to have some history behind it.  He would've wondered at the fact that it was so ill-used, but based on the quality of the ale and the fact the bartender said it was more a dream than a real bar...

Wilric winced lightly when Wyn bluntly mentioned the Shadowrock Mountains, but quickly concealed this fact behind his mug -- which gave him a second reason to wince.  He would not have approached the subject quite so bluntly, but then, if he was in charge of diplomacy, the subject would never be broached, so perhaps it was for the best.
DM
 GM, 126 posts
Sun 16 Aug 2015
at 19:18
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
Winnie looks up to Berta, her face flushed.  "That woman just comes and goes as she pleases, breaks the old man's heart.  And of course she always gets a free pass with everyone just because she's pretty, or so the men seem to think."  She glances over at the bartender for a moment.  "I could wrap the menfolk around my finger too if I had her ancestry, even more so.  Sorry, I shouldn't have said all that.  If the old man heard he'd fire me for sure.  No wrong in his eyes, eh?  He should ask her about Drix."


The barman whispered back to Gedd.  "Not that man, he's a regular.  The regular.  I do remember Elsin speaking with someone, a big man.  I don't get involved with anything outside of bar business.  I don't want to know honestly.  What I wouldn't give for a night with Kezra, right?  But I'd be afraid to accept the opportunity, she can be downright terrifying.  The sons can be mean, but that woman is something altogether different."



"Yous spoke with ma girl?  Tell her ta stop in more often, will ya."
  Flessel tells Wyn.  "I can't tell ya who hired Elsin, against the code.  Ya follow?  Why his sister would be worried I'm not sure.  He knows the job better, no matter what she says.  Been doin' it longer too.  Shadowrock Mountains is a good place to start, maybe ask at tha mines.  How I'd start." 


Wilric noticed the place seemed well used, but lacking signs of a frequent bar.  The tables and chairs for example.  Well worn, sat at often and used recently, yet no rings marking the tables where a cold mug would sit.  The floor seemed well traveled, but no bits of food or bugs common to a place serving meal and drink.
Wilric Shadow-Wanderer
 player, 36 posts
 Silently Watching
 Silently Waiting...
Mon 17 Aug 2015
at 02:49
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
Wilric's eyes took in a number of minor details, the lack of use coming into sharper relief as the conversation continued to flow about him.  His initial instincts seemed accurate: this place was no bar, or at least, was not used as such.  It seemed that the White Dragon family had their secrets, and this place was little more than a front for those secrets.

He mentally shrugged.  None of my nevermind, he mused, so long as the pay stays good.  There were few things that would turn the stomach of a sneak thief, and he didn't see any signs of human trafficking or out-and-out assassination in his dealings with them so far.  So long as he didn't run into any signs of that nature, their gold would spend as well as any other.

His grip on his flagon tightened, and he pretended to take a sip from it to cover the action.  If he did find such a hint in their dealings, however...
Gedd
 player, 28 posts
 Half-orc archer
Mon 17 Aug 2015
at 13:47
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
Gedd grinned at the young barman.

"I know what you mean," he whispers back. "She's a stunner, alright. The stuff that dreams are made of, but that's the only place guys like you and me would have a chance - in our dreams! Maybe one day when we are rich and famous, eh?"

He grins again as though acknowledging the impossibility of that dream and lifts his mug in salute before taking another mouthful of his Poacher's Pale.

He leaves the barman and moves over to speak to Winnie with Berta.

"Is there anything you can tell us about the big man Elsin was speaking with before he left?" he asks softly enough not to attract the old man's attention.
Berta Roth
 player, 36 posts
 Human Female (blue/black)
 Let's do it my way
Tue 18 Aug 2015
at 13:21
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
Berta smiles sympathetically. "I know what you mean ... he," she jerks her thumb towards Wyn, as she replies, voice low as she doesn't wish to get the girl into trouble, "got all the looks in our family, and Mother always liked him best !" There was truth in all of that.

"What happened to Drix ?"  Save for his pranks being likely to maim or worse, from the exchange with the boy behind the bar.

"My other brother," she introduces Gedd, smiling at him as he joins them, and putting her hand on his arm, raising a brow at the question.
Wyn Roth
 player, 76 posts
 1/2 Elf
 Undertaker Extraordinaire
Tue 18 Aug 2015
at 19:31
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
"Thank you. That does sound like a good place to start."  Wyn responds to the advice to try at the mines first.  "To be honest, I haven't been up that way before, so any advice on the area would be helpful." he adds quietly, hoping that the old man will volunteer something more.

"I don't know why Kezra wants us to find him." he admits "She is as fairly economical with her words." he smiles, knowing the blind man can't see it, but suspecting that he will hear the change in tone that it brings "It must run in the family." he adds hoping that Flessel will appreciate the family likeness, "But then, that is an employer's perogative, isn't it?" he asks half rhetorically.

"I will be sure to pass on your message about dropping in more often, when I see her next." he assure the old warrior, although he suspects that she will make her own decisions on the matter.
DM
 GM, 139 posts
Tue 18 Aug 2015
at 20:56
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
"He looked familiar, like someone I should recognize.  Not a regular or anything, maybe someone important in Valarez.  Tall, but stout too.  Huge axe hung on his back."  The barman told Gedd.


"Oh, it's nothing like that.  I'm not family.  Although neither is she, filthy halfb..."
  Winnie's face turns red as she stops herself.  "I'm sorry, I didn't mean anything by it."  She glances over at Gedd.  Quickly changing the subject, "Drix was a gnome she started adventuring with.  Most the that group never made it back to the White Dragon, but I heard it was gospel truth that he was her fault." 
Flessel
 NPC, 2 posts
Tue 18 Aug 2015
at 21:02
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
"Nah, she gets that from her ma.  I knew she'd do great things, but a father tries ta protect his children ya understand.  S'pose I knew she'd never stay here forever.  The Mountains have plenty a mining camps, but Craw is close too.  The dwarves in the mines are friendly enough, least as far's dwarves go.  If ya head ta Craw I'd talk ta the lentakri and not the centakri.  I trust em more, those jumpy bastards seem a tad shifty." 
Wilric Shadow-Wanderer
 player, 38 posts
 Silently Watching
 Silently Waiting...
Wed 19 Aug 2015
at 00:15
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
Wilric found little of value to the conversation, though with not being privy to the more private ones -- those with the barman and the barmaid -- beyond catching a few words here and there, he wasn't sure he had the full picture.

He heard something about a stout man with an axe from the bartender, but no one came to mind immediately -- which was perhaps not surprising, since he knew virtually no one beyond his companions and their employer at this point.  He noticed that the barmaid seemed upset for a brief moment about something, but wasn't close enough to make out the words.

The only conversation he could readily pick up was the old man speaking with Wyn, since neither of them were particularly trying to keep it confidential.  It seemed that there was little enough of use from their conversation, though the old man (their employer's father, Wilric reminded himself) did drop a bit of interesting information about speaking with the Lentakri and that he considered the Centakri "shifty".

If he had eyes yet, wonder what he'd make of me? Wilric mused, thinking that the "shifty" sorts were almost more likely to have information on Elsin and his whereabouts if they couldn't find him otherwise.  Of course, information like that might mean they were interested in his actions or might come with a cost -- and sometimes those costs weren't the sort you could spend gold or baubles on.

Or, for that, asking after him -- especially around shadowy sorts -- might raise the question why a group of adventurers would be looking for him.  If he was truly in trouble -- or possibly if he wasn't -- drawing attention to him from those sorts might lead to a bad ending for him.

Still, Wilric thought, having decided on that topic, if we can't find him but we find signs he's in trouble, I'm all for involving the Centakri.  But only then.  We'll have to be careful about tipping our hand too deeply around them, otherwise.
Gedd
 player, 31 posts
 Half-orc archer
Wed 19 Aug 2015
at 13:36
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
Gedd thanked the barman and finished the rest of his ale before setting the empty mug back down on the bar.

"What do you say, Wilric? Time to hit the road?" he asked the Halfling.
Wilric Shadow-Wanderer
 player, 39 posts
 Silently Watching
 Silently Waiting...
Thu 20 Aug 2015
at 00:53
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
Wilric nodded awkwardly to the half-orc, but then gestured towards the other two, a small movement but one he expected the archer's keen eyes to catch readily.  He fully expected that they'd already heard as much as they'd get from this excursion -- though at the same time, he was hardly in a position to tell either of the other two to break off their conversations.

Besides, for all he knew, they might uncover something extremely valuable and interesting in the next few moments, so it wasn't his place to interrupt and ruin that opportunity for them.
Wyn Roth
 player, 78 posts
 1/2 Elf
 Undertaker Extraordinaire
Thu 20 Aug 2015
at 07:18
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
Wyn nods at the advice from the blind man, but then remembers that wouldn't be able to see the gesture, so he adds a verbal  "Thank you." However, he has seen Gedd finish his drink and look at the glass in that way that says, Shall we move on, or shall I get more ale so it is probably time to go.

"Thank you for your time and advice and I will remember to mention  to Kezra that you would appreciate a visit. " he says as he climbs to his feet, then just before he moves across to the others he adds "Sorry to have disturbed you."

Then he moves across to where the others are standing and flashes Winnie a broad smile as he lets his eyes drift across her body.  "Hello again." he says cheerfully.

This message was last edited by the player at 13:00, Thu 20 Aug 2015.

Gedd
 player, 32 posts
 Half-orc archer
Thu 20 Aug 2015
at 12:52
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
Gedd notices Wyn's appreciative glance and can't help but chuckle to himself. No prizes for guessing what his brother would like to uncover!
Berta Roth
 player, 38 posts
 Human Female (blue/black)
 Let's do it my way
Thu 20 Aug 2015
at 14:01
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
With her back to Wyn, it is Gedd's chuckle that alerts Berta to Wyn's attentions and as she turns about she sees that everyone is preparing to leave.

With a smile and a quiet "thank you," to the woman, Berta places her unfinished drink on the table as she turns to the bard, patting him on the arm as she passes him.  "Make sure you give Winnie a few coins for her troubles," she tells Wyn, smiling innocently.

"All done ?" she grins at Gedd and Wilric.  "Let's wait outside while he says his goodbyes."
Wyn Roth
 player, 85 posts
 1/2 Elf
 Undertaker Extraordinaire
Thu 20 Aug 2015
at 18:53
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
Wyn raises his eyebrows slightly as his sister sets him up, but grins anyway.  Reaching into his pouch he catches the barman's eye, before flicking a coin towards him and indicating the family's thanks with a thumbs-up sign.  However, he takes the girl more seriously.

"That's my sister.  Always rushing about." he grins at the girl as he passes her a  gold piece.  "She never leaves enough time to do anything properly but perhaps, when we get back from this job, I could pop around and  thank you more personally?" he asks as he holds his hand out to her.

This message was last edited by the player at 18:54, Thu 20 Aug 2015.

Wilric Shadow-Wanderer
 player, 42 posts
 Silently Watching
 Silently Waiting...
Thu 20 Aug 2015
at 23:29
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
Following the siblings' lead, Wilric set his mug down (still half-full of the vile liquid, and good riddance) and prepared to return to O'Malley's with them.

Wyn's reaction towards the barmaid caught Wilric off-guard, as well as did his siblings' banter over it, though it seemed -- to his ears, as he followed Berta's suggestion outside -- that Wyn was entirely serious in his intentions.

Wilric didn't react, but he was certainly glad it was dark enough to hide a light flush creeping across his face.  He wasn't entirely sure why he would react towards their interaction so -- he was certainly no novice in the matters of romance, though they usually seemed mechanical to him, something he was supposed to do rather than something he enjoyed.
DM
 GM, 156 posts
Fri 21 Aug 2015
at 02:21
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
Winnie takes Wyn's hand.  As she does Wyn quickly raises it and lightly touches his lips to the back of her hand before following his family outside.  Winnie blushes a bit as she hides her face from the rest of the room.  "Safe returns."  She calls after Wyn as the group exits.
DM
 GM, 157 posts
Fri 21 Aug 2015
at 02:23
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
As the group returns to O'Malley's Kezra waits outside of the main entrance.  A small pond sits close to the rivers that pass through Valarez.  Next to Kezra you recognize a large man from O'Malley's.  He was hiring another group while you discussed details with Kezra.  They stand next to each other in silence watching three ducks swim in the pond.  There seems to be an unspoken communication between them.
Wyn Roth
 player, 86 posts
 1/2 Elf
 Undertaker Extraordinaire
Fri 21 Aug 2015
at 05:50
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
On the way back to O'Malley's Wyn shares the information he gained from Flessel with the group, hoping that the others will share their conversations with Winnie and the barman in return.
Gedd
 player, 35 posts
 Half-orc archer
Fri 21 Aug 2015
at 14:36
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
Gedd was more than happy to swap notes with the other three, although really the only news he had was that Elsin's employer looked familiar, maybe someone important in Valarez - tall, stout and with a huge axe hung on his back.

He eyes the stranger standing beside Kezra as they return. Might be big enough, but no axe?
Wilric Shadow-Wanderer
 player, 44 posts
 Silently Watching
 Silently Waiting...
Fri 21 Aug 2015
at 23:19
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
While they returned to O'Malley's, in hushed tones, Wilric relayed his observations.  True, they didn't amount to much in comparison with the rest of the group's -- or, perhaps, not much directly relevant to their current task -- but they were still noteworthy, and perhaps minds other than his might piece together the puzzle differently.

As they approached their employer, she was standing quietly with another, one that seemed... familiar, certainly, and possibly unpleasantly so.  He thought back and placed the man inside O'Malley's, but he wasn't completely certain where the unpleasant feeling came from.

Then, as a bridled horse moved nearby, harness creaking and jingling, a dawn of possible comprehension struck him -- was this man the same one who "owned" the poor girl they'd seen inside?  The one who seemed so mistreated?  He fought to stay outwardly calm, but inside, he was seething with anger at the girl's treatment.
Berta Roth
 player, 39 posts
 Human Female (blue/black)
 Let's do it my way
Sat 22 Aug 2015
at 06:15
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
Berta toys with teasing Wyn with a made-up tale of how the barmaid spoke only of his wit and beauty ... but only for a moment as Gedd and Wilric are most professional now as they give their reports and impressions and she is minded to do likewise - she'd at least like to convince the halfling that she's somewhat competent, for he's sure she considers her a drunkard !

"Winnie wasn't overly fond of our patron," she recounts the barmaid's words, as best as she remembers them, "though some of that might be jealousy."  She bites her lip, knowing that while she herself might entice the occasional look from some who don't know better, she feels downright dowdy next to Kezra.

"The old man doesn't approve of what she does ... but he's far too fond of her to tell her so.  Kezra was born on the wrong side of the blankets," she flashes a grin at her brothers.

"Didn't manage to learn much about what happened to Drix, but I know he was a gnome, and they and some others had some adventures together ... but something went wrong with the last one and most didn't make it back ... and people blame Kezra for it."

"Gossip," she shrugs, dismissing it as unimportant, and breaking off as she sees their employer in the distance, her eyes flicking to the man she's with, narrowing for a moment, but relaxing once she's sure it's not the unpleasant Mudd.
Wyn Roth
 player, 92 posts
 1/2 Elf
 Undertaker Extraordinaire
Sat 22 Aug 2015
at 08:12
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
"Wrong side of the blanket?  Nothing wrong with that." Wyn grins but glances across at Gebb "But halfB..reed?" he half asks, puzzled because the girl's mixed heritage seemed to match his own. However, it starts him reviewing what little he knew of his employer.  "Perhaps her unearthly beauty had hinted at an unearthly parent after all.  And then there was that line about a mouthful of demonic teeth ... And, of course, there was the bandanna. That showed an ability with magics of changing appearance that far surpassed his own. And the warning to beware a pretty face. Perhaps that isn't her real face after all. he muses silently, determined to look more closely next time he gets an opportunity.  "Misdirection is all." he mumbles softly to himself.

"Hello?" Wyn offers tentatively, by way of greeting to his employer and her friend - almost as if he doesn't want disturb them.
Gedd
 player, 36 posts
 Half-orc archer
Sat 22 Aug 2015
at 09:34
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
Gedd nods a greeting as they approach.

"We're back," he announces with a smile. "Not a total waste of time - the ale brought back memories of happy times."
Kezra Callie
 NPC, 42 posts
 council member
 Valarez
Sat 22 Aug 2015
at 17:50
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
The two turn as a greeting is called to them.  As the man turns you recognize him as one of the men hiring a group from the bar, he is definitely not Mud.

"This is an old friend, Hearth.  I sent a group for him as well.  Of course, not to the same place."

Kezra walks toward the pond scaring the ducks away as she does.  She motions to the pond.  "Please enter.  Up to your shins is fine.  Any animals too."

Kezra removes a small turtle shell from her sleeve.  Crouching down she marks her thumb with dirt and draws a few symbols on the shell.  Dipping the shell into the pond she pours the water out twice, back into the pond.  Then she waits for the group to walk in.
Wyn Roth
 player, 93 posts
 1/2 Elf
 Undertaker Extraordinaire
Sat 22 Aug 2015
at 21:59
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
Wyn nods a greeting to hearth but asks Kesra, "Is there anything that you and your brother both carry?  If there is, please could you show it to me for a moment.  It might be helpful later." And he stands back, with a small bow and a sweep of his arm, to allow the others to enter before him.

When they have, he will step into the pool ...
Wilric Shadow-Wanderer
 player, 45 posts
 Silently Watching
 Silently Waiting...
Sat 22 Aug 2015
at 23:17
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
Wilric is relieved to see the man keeping company with their employer is not, in fact, the slaver, and he allowed himself to relax slightly.

At the request to enter the pool, Wilric had a flash of inspiration that the magic which Kezra intended to use to teleport them was somehow linked to water -- whether the pond itself or water in general, he didn't know, but then, he didn't muck about with magic.

Usually.

Wilric took a moment to raise the legs of his pants to knee-height.  He was glad, not for the first time since he boarded the ship for Valarez, that he kept the halfling proclivity for remaining bare of foot -- he had a pair of serviceable boots for cold weather, but that aside, he was more comfortable barefoot, and he couldn't imagine having to muck about with wet boots while starting a journey.

He stepped into the pond, feeling the cool water immediately lap over his feet and halfway to his knee.  This was a relatively deep pond indeed, if the "shallow" point was this deep.

He waited for his allies to join him, at once anxious to be off.
Wyn Roth
 player, 94 posts
 1/2 Elf
 Undertaker Extraordinaire
Sun 23 Aug 2015
at 09:25
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
"Ach. I nearly forgot, in the rush." the half-elf adds clearly annoyed with himself.  "Flessel sent his regards." he adds choosing to meet his promise to the old man obliquely, rather than directly.  She knows Flessel will have asked for a visit.

This message was last edited by the player at 09:26, Sun 23 Aug 2015.

Berta Roth
 player, 40 posts
 Human Female (blue/black)
 Let's do it my way
Sun 23 Aug 2015
at 12:47
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
Berta nods to Hearth, flashing a smile at the tall man, though that sours as their employer orders them into the water.

"Not the first duckpond I've found myself in," she remarks with forced levity as she walks forward, water sloshing around her calves, envying Wilric his bare feet at the moment, and feeling no little disappointment that the marvellous magic she'd been hoping for should entail such discomforts.
Kezra Callie
 NPC, 44 posts
 council member
 Valarez
Sun 23 Aug 2015
at 15:34
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
"I'm afraid the only things my brothers and I share are my father's blood and my father's mark."  Kezra responded to Wyn.


Once the entire group stands in the pond Kezra waves her hand slowly over the water.  The pond begins to shimmer as if the sunlight hits the water at just the right angle.

Just then half-laughing Hearth yells, "Hold yer breath!"

Suddenly being yanked down by the feet, even those on animals feel as though they have been grabbed hold of.  Some force pulls you below the water which seems impossibly deep for the pond previously stood in.  As you are pulled deeper and deeper the light above begins to fade into total darkness.  Unable to see or breath your lungs start to ache.  The feeling of being pulled by your feet continues until you are unable to hold your breath any longer.  Just as your breath runs out the pull on your feet is released.  Quickly rising in the water the light appears again, more and more until finally fresh air hits your face.

As O'Malley's fades, the sound of watery voices can be barely heard through the pond.
"Why both?"
"We need more."
"You don't trust Veronica to do this?"
"No."

Each of you emerges from the water in a similarly small pond to what the journey started with.  As each member of the group exits the water they find themselves completely dry.  Looking around, there are mountains surrounding the group on all sides.  You appear to be in a small valley.  Off to your left a small line of smoke can be seen past the peeks of the mountains.
Gedd
 player, 37 posts
 Half-orc archer
Mon 24 Aug 2015
at 15:02
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
As Gedd approached the pond he looked up toward the roof of O'Malley's and whistled. A black bird - a raven - took flight from the roof and swooped down to land on his outstretched hand. Gedd cradled the bird protectively beneath his cloak as he entered the water.

Just before he reached the spot where his family and a half stood waiting he turned his head and spoke over his shoulder to Kezra.

"A tall man, but stout, with a huge axe upon his back. Locals might think they should recognise him. Perhaps he is someone important in Valarez. Who might that be?"
Kezra Callie
 NPC, 45 posts
 council member
 Valarez
Mon 24 Aug 2015
at 15:25
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
Kezra smiled toward Hearth at Gedd's question.  Then she tapped her temple with her index finger as the view was replaced with rushing water.
Wyn Roth
 player, 95 posts
 1/2 Elf
 Undertaker Extraordinaire
Mon 24 Aug 2015
at 16:27
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
Wyn nods as Kezra speaks of only sharing the tattoo with her brother.  It was the answer he had expected, although a different response might have made things easier.  For a brief moment he pondered, again, the idea of using a spell to find the location of the tattoo.  But, again, there were doubts in his mind that the tattoo would work.  Still, a tattoo wasn’t a person.  So it might work …

Then he is sucked under the water, and all thoughts of Tattoos and spells are driven from his mind as he fights the urge to gulp in water, or not water, or whatever it is that really surrounds them.  Then just as suddenly he finds himself rising to the surface again, faster than seems possible, and then he is out in the air again, and stepping casually out of a new pond, almost before he knows it.  And better he was bone dry, just as if he had never been in the pond at all. OK, he could do that one, but not that quickly and at that distance.

Taking a deep breath, he turns to his companions.  ”Well …” he says in surprise.  ”That wasn’t what I was expecting.” he adds a moment later as he regains his composure.  Then he points towards the thin stream of smoke.  ”Do you suppose that is the mines?” he asks the others, although he seems somewhat distracted, still, by the teleport.

”I suppose it could be similar to that thing that the druids do with trees …” he muses ” … but done with water?  So perhaps an elemental caster of some sort?” he continues his musing, but something else  is lurking at the back of his mind and slowly taking shape.

Then slowly he asks  ”Do you think we might have been set up.  The look she gave Hearth when you asked about the axe, and the pointing to her head.  Maybe that was a way of telling us to think, and implying that we should know the answer.  Perhaps from what we were seeing in front of us?  And then there was that conversation  she held with Hearth.  Why both?, We need more., You don't trust Veronica to do this?, No. …  Both?  Us and Elsin?  Us and Veronica?  Us and another adventuring group?”  he muses aloud.

”I think we should be very careful.  This might not turn out quite as we have been expecting ….”

This message was last edited by the player at 16:28, Mon 24 Aug 2015.

Wilric Shadow-Wanderer
 player, 46 posts
 Silently Watching
 Silently Waiting...
Tue 25 Aug 2015
at 04:13
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
Wilric emerged from the pond, noting that he was bone dry the instant he stepped on land -- a state which should be impossible, even without the spell Kezra used, by pure virtue of the fact that he willingly stepped into one duck pond and had just emerged from a second pond.

Wilric nodded absently at Wyn's questions, his own mind whirring away at the puzzle.  "I don't know that she set us up, necessarily," he began softly, still processing.  "If we were targets of value, perhaps, but I cannot think of any reason she would include me in a trap like this -- it seems like a waste."

He stretched his neck, then bent down to lower his pants legs since there was no dampness to contaminate them.  "At any rate, I don't know that we'll get any answers here, and I believe you're right about the smoke being the mine, it's certainly the only sign of habitation here."

A thought struck him, though, before they could set off.  "I believe we should play our cards close to our chest, just in case," he warned.  "If he is in danger, others might scent on that if we speak too much about our purpose.  Not all who we encounter are likely to be friendly to our purpose."
Berta Roth
 player, 41 posts
 Human Female (blue/black)
 Let's do it my way
Tue 25 Aug 2015
at 14:03
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
Berta is so surprised when she finds herself pulled beneath the water that she forgets to take the breath that was instructed, and so the journey passes in an agony as her body craves the air she cannot have, and she emerges coughing and spluttering ...

... and it is some time before she is composed enough to look at her surroundings.

"I've heard about what druid's do with trees," she retorts, the magics involved here surpassing her understanding.

"Hearth was the man the young lad described ?" she looks to Gedd who'd been the one to accost the barman.  "Him and Kezra seemed friendly enough, though."

"Perhaps it's Elsin he thinks we're helping ... though that doesn't explain 'Veronica'." Following Wilric's example she pats at her clothing, surprised when it turns out to be dry.  "Nothing much we can do about it, save be on our guard, as our friend suggests."

"Let's go see what's cooking ..."
Gedd
 player, 38 posts
 Half-orc archer
Tue 25 Aug 2015
at 15:36
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
Gedd gasps a huge breath of clean, fresh air as he emerges from the water after that terrifying transition. He whips the cloak back from his raven to check the bird is unharmed, then relaxes a bit when he finds it as dry as he is. He holds the bird up and releases it so it can take wing above them.

Finally he turns his attention to the conversation around him.

"I think Hearth must be Elsin's employer. Now Kezra's too. If Elsin has failed or gone missing she is sending more of us to complete his mission. Two groups of adventurers, apparently. This Veronica could be the missing girl that is being sought. If Kezra has doubts that she can be trusted, we should bear that in mind later."

This message was last edited by the player at 16:41, Tue 25 Aug 2015.

Wyn Roth
 player, 96 posts
 1/2 Elf
 Undertaker Extraordinaire
Tue 25 Aug 2015
at 15:54
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
Wyn half shrugs, there are too many possible explanations to get to the truth of the matter with what they know so far.  However, it is something to bear in mind.  "Yeah.  Who can tell..."

"No special order of march out here?" he asks alluding to the open countryside around them.  "Anyway, we had better get going then." he suggests, although he pauses for a  moment to qualify that  "Unless you want a look around first?" he asks Gedd, having been told too many times that his dainty feet make a mess of any markings to be found on the ground.

But when they get moving, he turns to Berta, "So what do Druids do with trees?"
Gedd
 player, 39 posts
 Half-orc archer
Tue 25 Aug 2015
at 16:47
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
"Good idea," Gedd agrees.

He starts looking around the edge of the pond for any sign of tracks, particularly any that might suggest other people might have come out of this pond before them and which way they might have gone.

OOC: Gedd rolled 31 using 1d20+11.  Survival skill check to find tracks.

This message was last edited by the player at 16:52, Tue 25 Aug 2015.

DM
 GM, 177 posts
Tue 25 Aug 2015
at 21:07
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon


The group spends the better part of the day climbing out of the valley.  The rocks aren't overly steep, but many are loose and climbing is a cautious job.  As you all reach the peek the sun is setting.  The smoke can be seen coming from a small grouping of tents about a half a day walk from where you are.

The group can continue on through the dark or set up camp and continue on in the morning.  ???
Wyn Roth
 player, 97 posts
 1/2 Elf
 Undertaker Extraordinaire
Tue 25 Aug 2015
at 22:50
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
Wyn continues to tease Berta on the way up the valley.  "I've been working on a poem, but I can't think of a rhyme for the last line." he confides.  "Something like ...  A druid, known only as Buck, with the girls - he had little luck. He once said to tree, you look lovely to me, and would you help me I'm stuck and I can't make a last line work at all.  Anyone?" he asks throwing the question open.

When they get to the head of the valley, Wyn sees the fire in the distance.  "Its been a long day already.  Do you think it would be safe to camp up here?" he asks Gedd.
Wilric Shadow-Wanderer
 player, 47 posts
 Silently Watching
 Silently Waiting...
Wed 26 Aug 2015
at 00:53
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
"I think we should camp," Wilric agreed, stretching.  "It would take too long to push on tonight, and they'd probably be asleep by then -- we might be mistaken for trouble if we approach in the dark like that."

Granted, he also didn't feel like walking any further, his muscles seizing up a bit from overexertion, but he knew in the morning he'd be fine to continue.
Berta Roth
 player, 42 posts
 Human Female (blue/black)
 Let's do it my way
Wed 26 Aug 2015
at 13:40
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
"Splinters," Berta explains to Wyn, shortly, refusing to expand on that, no matter how he teases ... though his poem brings a snort of laughter, followed by, "sorry ... I thought you were finished at 'stuck' !"

While Gedd's expert opinion is sought on the choice of campsite, the warrior woman sits herself down with a sigh of contentment, even if the respite proves brief.  "Don't suppose you can cook ?" she ask Wilric hopefully.
Gedd
 player, 40 posts
 Half-orc archer
Wed 26 Aug 2015
at 15:00
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
"Trees don't get stuck. That's not the right word at all. Trees should be well rooted," Gedd clarifies for his brother.

He looks around at the head of the valley where they have stopped then points to a spot that provides good natural shelter from wind and is screened from easy observation by anyone passing by, as well as being easily defensible if they happen to be attacked overnight.

"That looks like a good place to rest," he announces. "I saw some deer and rabbit tracks back at the pond. Nothing threatening. So if I set some snares this evening we might have fresh meat to break our fast in the morning."
Wilric Shadow-Wanderer
 player, 48 posts
 Silently Watching
 Silently Waiting...
Wed 26 Aug 2015
at 15:01
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
Wilric shook his head.  "Never learned how," he admitted.  "Cooking was always one of those skills I just couldn't get, nothing ever came out right."

He chuckled softly, as though something amusing just occurred to him.  "It works out though, I guess," he continued, brushing the hair from his face, the last rays of the setting sun glinting off a copper ring on his right hand.  "Can't say as I have much of an appetite either."
DM
 GM, 189 posts
Thu 27 Aug 2015
at 02:49
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
After a meal of hard bread and dried fruits the group continued their conversation until it was time to rest for the evening.  Sharing watches everyone managed to get a decent night of rest, at least as well as one could rest on the hard mountain dirt.  Just as Gedd had said, there were no predatory animals in the area and the night was uneventful.

In the morning Gedd checked the traps and found two rabbit caught in the snares he had set the night before.  Wilric had set up a place to cook without actually starting a fire, probably intentional given his apparent lack of skill with food preparation.  Wyn and Berta sat waiting for Gedd to return pitching ideas for both limerick lines and insight into their employers motives.
Gedd
 player, 41 posts
 Half-orc archer
Thu 27 Aug 2015
at 14:47
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
Gedd returned with the two rabbits he had snared overnight and set about butchering them.

"Do you want me to cook them now so we can eat them before heading off, or pack them to cook tonight and just have our rations for now, so we can head off sooner?" he asked the others.
Berta Roth
 player, 43 posts
 Human Female (blue/black)
 Let's do it my way
Fri 28 Aug 2015
at 05:56
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
"I think wizards dream up the recipes," Berta shares her opinion on cooking with the halfling. "The results seem as haphazard as messing about with magic !"

The young woman briefly toys with setting snares of her own, just to see if she can catch more than Gedd ... but swiftly abandons the notion, the unaccustomed fresh air and exercise making her sleepy, besides which her brother almost always wins that game.  So dried fruit, hard bread, harder ground it is ...

... but still Berta wakes up much refreshed, even after standing her habitual second watch, and happily resumes the discussion of the night before as if she'd merely paused for a breath.

"She cares about both brother and the girl - or at least the rescuing of the girl, if not the ..." she stops for a moment as a thought strikes her "... child ? woman ?  Did Kezra mention this girl's age ?"

"Anyway, she cares for both - but in equal measure ?  I think she's more concerned for the honour of her family than for Elsin."

"Cook them now," Berta advises.  "We're about half a day from those tents and I'd hate to get there, find the occupants unfriendly and go hungry again."
Wyn Roth
 player, 106 posts
 1/2 Elf
 Undertaker Extraordinaire
Fri 28 Aug 2015
at 06:48
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
Wyn sleeps well enough, as he always does outside.   It is probably something to do with the fresh air, or perhaps Takri knows that he is on a journey somewhere when he is sleeping outside -  who knows.  ”Yes.  Lets cook them now.  But let me ask Takri to bless them before we eat,  she wouldn’t want any badness in the meat making us ill as we travel.”

The he walks up to the hill top again and, taking care not to expose himself on the ridge line, looks down to the tents they had spotted the previous day.  He wants to see whether it looks as if they are travellers, packing up and preparing to move on, or some sort of permanent campsite.  A logging camp, even a mining camp, or something similar.  Then, in the light of the new day, scans the whole area for signs of building, occupation, movement or creatures.

Then he makes his way back to the camp site, and joins in with the cookery conversation.  ”I wonder, if I got a good pot and asked Takri to bless it with  a purification to make the food whole, and then used a Prestidigitation to add flavour and a bit of heat.  I could, perhaps, make a Travellers Cookpot.  Throw in all the ingredients, say the magic words, and it cooks your dinner for you?”  he half suggests to the group.  ”Do you think that would sell?” he asks.
Gedd
 player, 42 posts
 Half-orc archer
Fri 28 Aug 2015
at 15:00
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
"Sell?" Gedd chuckles. "I think you would have every dwarf in the land queuing at your doorstep with fists full of gold for something like that. And more than a few of Wilric's kin as well!"

He is still laughing about that as he busies himself building a fire in Wilric's fireplace and setting up a makeshift spit to roast the pair of rabbits.
Wilric Shadow-Wanderer
 player, 50 posts
 Silently Watching
 Silently Waiting...
Fri 28 Aug 2015
at 15:37
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
Wilric woke with a start and reached for his daggers, at first upset and confused by the unfamiliar -- not to mention primitive -- setting he found himself in.

Then, as his memory returned from across the fog of sleep, he relaxed and unclenched his hands from the hilts.  He was with an adventuring group, off on adventure.  These nearby voices were his allies.  He was in no immediate danger -- at least, none he should be reacting to this very moment.

Their voices sounded relaxed, as though they had been on many an adventure together -- as they probably had, since they were siblings as well as an adventuring team.  Wilric felt a pang of something he couldn't quite label, hearing them so free with one another.

Wilric nodded a sleepy acknowledgement to the siblings, busying themselves about the fireplace he'd constructed the night before, and struck off slightly into the forest.  He didn't recall seeing a stream or anything similar the night before, but the pond they'd used had to be fed from some source, and if there was a nearby stream, he could do with a quick washing-up.  He didn't intend to go far from the camp, certainly not out of the range of their voices, as his sleep-mazed mind might not find its way back if he wandered too far.
DM
 GM, 198 posts
Fri 28 Aug 2015
at 21:49
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
PMs
Berta Roth
 player, 44 posts
 Human Female (blue/black)
 Let's do it my way
Sat 29 Aug 2015
at 05:44
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
Berta nods to Wilric as he ventures away from the camp, reassuring the halfling that she'll keep both eyes and ears open for danger.

"I'll take one !" the warrior woman agrees with Gedd that the 'Travellers' Pot' would most certainly find a ready market.

While she staunchly endures the heady scent of roasting rabbit, Berta examines her blades, using her whetstone to ensure their edges, the steady rasping a counterpoint to the spit and crackling of the meat as it cooks.
Wyn Roth
 player, 107 posts
 1/2 Elf
 Undertaker Extraordinaire
Sat 29 Aug 2015
at 12:33
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
"That looks like a darven mining camp down there." Wyn tells them as he returns to the camp.  "But there is an elven tomb marker as well, that I woluld like to visit on the way"
Gedd
 player, 43 posts
 Half-orc archer
Sat 29 Aug 2015
at 17:45
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
"The old man suggested to start by asking questions at the dwarven mines, didn't he? Fair enough then. If the elven tomb marker is on the way I don't mind seeing it too."
Wilric Shadow-Wanderer
 player, 51 posts
 Silently Watching
 Silently Waiting...
Sun 30 Aug 2015
at 10:06
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
OOC:: Private action/response
Berta Roth
 player, 45 posts
 Human Female (blue/black)
 Let's do it my way
Sun 30 Aug 2015
at 12:02
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
"As long as I get my breakfast first, we can visit as many ancient graves as you desire !" Berta grins.
DM
 GM, 203 posts
Mon 31 Aug 2015
at 12:43
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
Sounds of metal slamming into rock and rock into metal began to mix with the sounds of loud voices echoing through the mountains.  It sounded as though work had begun for the day in the camp below.  Smoke began to rise into the air again now that the operation was up and running for the day.
Gedd
 player, 44 posts
 Half-orc archer
Mon 31 Aug 2015
at 14:18
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
OOC: Is Wilric back with us now? Have we fast-forwarded through breakfast or are we still in the middle of cooking / eating / breaking camp?
Wilric Shadow-Wanderer
 player, 52 posts
 Silently Watching
 Silently Waiting...
Mon 31 Aug 2015
at 17:47
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
OOC:: Sorry, not yet. Still off on my own for a bit longer....
Wilric Shadow-Wanderer
 player, 53 posts
 Silently Watching
 Silently Waiting...
Tue 1 Sep 2015
at 00:44
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
OOC:: Private action/response
DM
 GM, 208 posts
Tue 1 Sep 2015
at 00:53
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
OOC - Apologies to the group.  Wilric is on a vision quest, or maybe just searching for breakfast.  One or the other.  He should be back soon.
Wilric Shadow-Wanderer
 player, 54 posts
 Silently Watching
 Silently Waiting...
Tue 1 Sep 2015
at 01:13
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
OOC:: Or worse, both!  (Let's hope not.)


From where Wilric entered the woods, a gasp and a sudden bit of noise, as though someone fell down, could be heard.  Before there was any time to raise an alarm or enter the woods after the halfling, he reappeared from roughly the same spot, looking a bit pale but otherwise fine.
Wyn Roth
 player, 108 posts
 1/2 Elf
 Undertaker Extraordinaire
Tue 1 Sep 2015
at 12:59
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
It sounded like the halfling had fallen, and suddenly he reappears looking pale  "Are you alright?" Wyn asks Wilric solicitously.
Berta Roth
 player, 48 posts
 Human Female (blue/black)
 Let's do it my way
Tue 1 Sep 2015
at 13:56
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
Berta is on her feet, sword in hand, and manages a couple of paces before Wilric reappears.  "What happened ?" the warrior woman demands as she continues forward, her gaze flicking between the halfling and the woods behind him, alert for anything that might be following her companion.
Gedd
 player, 45 posts
 Half-orc archer
Tue 1 Sep 2015
at 14:27
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
Gedd turned the spit to make sure the rabbits cooked evenly.

OOC: Got to get your priorities right - always! No one has sounded the alarm yet, have they?  ;o)
Wilric Shadow-Wanderer
 player, 55 posts
 Silently Watching
 Silently Waiting...
Tue 1 Sep 2015
at 15:13
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
"Shadowrock," Wilric said softly, shaking a bit. "Just... just shadowrock, that's all." He was obviously shaken by his experience, but there were no wounds or signs of anyone following him.
Wyn Roth
 player, 109 posts
 1/2 Elf
 Undertaker Extraordinaire
Tue 1 Sep 2015
at 22:47
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
"So what is this shadowrock?" Wyn asks.  "I don't know anything about it, apart from it is found up here.  But if it has that effect on you, we probably ought to know more about it before we get to the Shadowrock mine." he adds with an arched eyebrow
Wilric Shadow-Wanderer
 player, 56 posts
 Silently Watching
 Silently Waiting...
Tue 1 Sep 2015
at 23:26
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
Wilric gulped and nodded.  "They say it makes you... see things," he started, his voice shaky.  "You see things that aren't there, that can't be there, but you can't tell for sure what's real when you're near it.  I saw..." He stopped briefly, a thoughtful look crossing his face, and pulled out one of his daggers and pricked the tip of a finger with it, blood welling to the surface.  He sighed and put his dagger away before continuing.

"Anyways, they say if you're exposed to it for too long, or too closely, you start hearing it whisper to you and you go crazy, can never tell the difference between reality and the visions again."
Berta Roth
 player, 49 posts
 Human Female (blue/black)
 Let's do it my way
Wed 2 Sep 2015
at 12:35
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
"That sounds just like a late night on the ale ..." Berta begins the jest, but stops as she sees how shaken Wilric is, her grin fading to a look of concern.  "I'm real," she assures the halfling, sheathing her own blade.

"Sounds dangerous," she muses.  "Very dangerous."

"Probably lucky you stumbled on some of this shadowrock," she tries to cheer Wilric.  "Best we start thinking about how we might deal with it now, before it becomes a problem."

As she looks over to her brothers she notices Gedd dutifully working the spit. "And undoubtedly these whispers are easier to ignore on a full stomach !" the warrior woman avows.
Gedd
 player, 46 posts
 Half-orc archer
Wed 2 Sep 2015
at 14:55
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
"You can show us this shadowrock after we've eaten," Gedd suggests. "Good idea for us to know what it is before we bump into it somewhere. Do you reckon those dwarves down there might already be affected by it?"

The conversation doesn't distract him from the important task of cooking.
DM
 GM, 224 posts
Wed 2 Sep 2015
at 20:02
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
OOC - I'm going to let you all keep rolling(I don't have anything to add at the moment), when the conversation is done and you want to head either place go for it. 
Wyn Roth
 player, 110 posts
 1/2 Elf
 Undertaker Extraordinaire
Wed 2 Sep 2015
at 21:18
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
"That works for me." he agrees with his siblings as he settles down by the fire waiting for the rabbits to cook.  "But we ought to have a look at this shadowrock that Wilric has found before we go down there.  Especially if it makes you see things."  For a moment his mind drifts off and images of Winnie the barmaid undressing flash through his mind, so it is with a smile that he answers Gedd's second question.

"Dwarves are strange at the best of times, but I thought they were supposed to be  safe from mind magics and such stuff - but that could just be a folk tale for all I know" he admits as he qualifies the comment.

"You're right Berta, it sounds dangerous.  Especially if it makes Wilric stab himself." the half-elf comments, glancing towards the prick on halfling's finger.  A raised eyebrow throws the comment, almost as a question, towards the quiet halfling.
Wilric Shadow-Wanderer
 player, 57 posts
 Silently Watching
 Silently Waiting...
Wed 2 Sep 2015
at 23:36
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
Wilric shuddered as everyone seemed suddenly interested in seeing the shadowrock.  "I'll show you," he agreed softly, though it was evident that he wanted nothing to do with the stuff.

If they could, however, figure out a way to neutralize the effects or ensure they avoided it, though... well, that was certainly worth a second trip to the rock.
Gedd
 player, 47 posts
 Half-orc archer
Thu 3 Sep 2015
at 16:14
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
Gedd listened to the conversation as the rabbits cooked but found he had nothing more to add. When the rabbits were cooked to his satisfaction (although perhaps still a bit more 'rare' than 'well done') he removed the spit from above the hot coals of the fire and shared the meat out among the four of them. He skewered his half rabbit on his silvered dagger so he could nibble at it as it cooled, and he evidently enjoyed the meal immensely.

All too soon the delicious feast was finished and it was time to move on.
Wyn Roth
 player, 111 posts
 1/2 Elf
 Undertaker Extraordinaire
Thu 3 Sep 2015
at 16:53
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
Once Gedd had declared the rabbits were properly cooked, Wyn quickly asked Takri's blessing for the food, before tucking into his breakfast.



OOC: Purify Food and Drink

This message was last edited by the player at 16:54, Thu 03 Sept 2015.

DM
 GM, 228 posts
Fri 4 Sep 2015
at 20:51
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
After finishing the slightly undercooked, but purified rabbit the group follows Wilric back to where he found the rock.  Just as before A large white stone sits among a few trees.  A crack cuts through the center of the stone branching off in several lightning bolt patterns.  When looking closer a much darker material can be seen deep inside the cracks. 

16:41, Today: DM, on behalf of Wilric Shadow-Wanderer, rolled 14 using 1d20+3.  will sv.
16:41, Today: DM, on behalf of Wyn Roth, rolled 29 using 1d20+9.  will sv.
16:41, Today: DM, on behalf of Gedd, rolled 5 using 1d20+4.  will sv.
16:41, Today: DM, on behalf of Berta Roth, rolled 14 using 1d20.  will sv.

Berta Roth
 player, 50 posts
 Human Female (blue/black)
 Let's do it my way
Sat 5 Sep 2015
at 05:57
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
Fortified by the hearty breakfast, Berta is still licking her greasy fingers as the small group trek through the forest, though as they approach the rock her hand suddenly drops to the haft of her sword, lifting it an inch or so from the scabbard.

"Wha ... did you hear that ?" She looks to her brothers and Wilric.

"It spoke ..." she asserts, though with a note of incredulity in her voice, hoping her companions might offer some mundane explanation for the phenomenon, though resigned to the fact that they most likely will not.  "That rock spoke."

"That's ... unusual."  From one that though not practiced with magic is yet not unfamiliar with it either.
Wyn Roth
 player, 112 posts
 1/2 Elf
 Undertaker Extraordinaire
Sat 5 Sep 2015
at 06:36
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
Wyn follows the others towards the rock, preoccupied by using a prestidigation spell to complete his morning clean up.  As he walks, the creases drop out of his clothing, the grease stains get cleaned from his front and fingers and his hair and beard appear to get combed - leaving him as clean and pristine as if he had prepared for the day in his own room, with copious amounts of hot water, and a good mirror.

Bending down he starts to examine the cracks in the rock when Beta accuses it of speaking to her.  Turning, with a frown on his face, he is about to 'Shhh' her when he remembers Wilric's description of the rock.  His face softens and assumes a studied, neutral look as he asks  "What did it say?"
Gedd
 player, 48 posts
 Half-orc archer
Sat 5 Sep 2015
at 13:25
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
Gedd is even more startled than Berta.

"No sir, Captain! We all agreed to take this job, not just me, sir! I'd give my own life to protect theirs, sir. They know that even if you would never believe it, sir!"

He backs away from the rock and turns to Wyn as his brother's question finally registers.

"Can't you hear him? It's the Captain in there!"

Then his expression softens and turns to one of wonder.

"He called me Gedd. Just Gedd, not the whole name he gave me. That's the first time he ever called me that."
Wilric Shadow-Wanderer
 player, 58 posts
 Silently Watching
 Silently Waiting...
Sun 6 Sep 2015
at 00:08
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
Wilric shook his head, trying to clear the voice from it.  The voice sounded... familiar, somehow, but not anything he could place.

"It said... something about not judging books by their cover..." Wilric responded softly in response to Wyn's question.  He wasn't entirely sure, even still, whether what he was hearing was in his head or...

Well, he supposed that it was in his head either way, but if it was the rock's doing or if some fated madness had befallen him.  He took a step back, as though trying to keep as much distance as possible between himself and the bewitched rock.
Gedd
 player, 49 posts
 Half-orc archer
Sun 6 Sep 2015
at 03:34
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
"No, it was the Captain, Berta's father," Gedd insists. "He didn't say anything about books. He said it is my fault Berta and Wyn have got dragged into this and I won't be happy until they're both dead. But he's wrong! None of it is true."
Wyn Roth
 player, 113 posts
 1/2 Elf
 Undertaker Extraordinaire
Sun 6 Sep 2015
at 09:11
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
As often happens when Wyn is perplexed a small flute appears in his hands and he runs off a few notes from a sombre little tune, although a couple of the notes sound a bit shaky.  He frowns deeply as looks from face to face, trying to judge their reaction.
DM
 GM, 241 posts
Sun 6 Sep 2015
at 12:14
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
Wyn's song wasn't unpleasant, but it only further complicated what had just happened.  Wilric did not know the voice of the Captain Gedd spoke of, but he knew the voice from somewhere.  Berta knows for a fact the voice she heard was not the Captain, suddenly it comes back to her.
Wilric Shadow-Wanderer
 player, 59 posts
 Silently Watching
 Silently Waiting...
Sun 6 Sep 2015
at 17:19
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
"I don't know who this captain is," Wilric said, a shudder running up his spine at the sudden music, "but I swear I know the voice.  If only I could place where I know it from..."  He trailed off, brow furrowed in thought.
Wyn Roth
 player, 114 posts
 1/2 Elf
 Undertaker Extraordinaire
Sun 6 Sep 2015
at 20:16
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
"It's not real.  It is the effects that Wilric warned us of." he says almost harshly. "It is just in your head, and its picking your own minds for for what to say." he adds brusquely.

Just for a moment he weighs up his morning star and looks as if he is about to hit the stone, but then thinks better of it. Then his head jerks up in the direction of the camp "Come on, back to camp.  I thought I heard something." he says as he suddenly starts marching back to their campfire.
Gedd
 player, 50 posts
 Half-orc archer
Mon 7 Sep 2015
at 03:09
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
Gedd is relieved to be leaving the accursed stone behind and is quick to join Wyn. He nocks an arrow on the string of his bow ready for whatever Wyn might have heard at their campsite.
Wilric Shadow-Wanderer
 player, 60 posts
 Silently Watching
 Silently Waiting...
Mon 7 Sep 2015
at 13:10
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
All too glad to be away from the rock, Wilric follows behind the brothers, his hands closing over the hilts of his daggers.
DM
 GM, 251 posts
Mon 7 Sep 2015
at 13:41
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
The group returns to the camp finding it just as they left.  The remains of their breakfast still there.  Sounds from the mining camp below have become louder as they get into full swing for the day.
Berta Roth
 player, 51 posts
 Human Female (blue/black)
 Let's do it my way
Mon 7 Sep 2015
at 13:43
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
"It's not Father's voice," Berta never called him the Captain, even when she served in the Watch under his command.  "It was that councilman from O'Malley's - Mudd, the one with the slave girl."  She speaks with certainty.

"And I doubt either of them have followed us here just to play tricks on us - despite Kezra embarrassing her colleague !"  She does not say why her own Father might not wish her or her brothers well.

"I think the rocks are somehow reading our thoughts," she agrees with Wyn, "looking for any tidbit there that might strike a raw nerve, perhaps feeding on emotion ?" she smiles smugly, as if to say 'see, I did understand some of that magic nonsense'.

For all she thinks she might know what the rocks are about, Berta doesn't have to be asked twice, though and is as pleased as Gedd and Wilric to be beating a hasty retreat.

"Truly ?"
she asks Wyn, her own hands straying to the pommels of her blades, "you heard something back at our camp ?"
Wyn Roth
 player, 116 posts
 1/2 Elf
 Undertaker Extraordinaire
Mon 7 Sep 2015
at 16:37
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
"Not really." he says with a grin, "I didn't know how much the rock was affecting you guys, so I just thought it better to embellish it a bit ..."

"All three of you heard something different, and all things that you might expect to hear.  So yes,  it has to be coming from inside your heads." he says agreeing with Berta.  "But it didn't seem to like me.  I didn't hear anything at all.."  he adds with a shrug.

"So on to the mine then?" he says, eager to get on with the job.  But then, there is more of the shadow rock down there as well.
Gedd
 player, 51 posts
 Half-orc archer
Tue 8 Sep 2015
at 10:06
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
Gedd growls angrily then slaps himself on the forehead.

"Wilric, you said shadow rock makes people see things, hear things, even go crazy, didn't you? I can't believe it fooled me so completely but I think I understand it a bit. I don't think the shadow rock is alive, just some sort of magical effect that twists people's minds. It seems like it works on ideas that we have strong feelings about - things we fear, hate, love - or something like that. It would be fascinating to study it in detail, if there was a way to protect your own mind while studying the shadow rock.

"Anyway, I agree with Wyn. It's time to go talk to some dwarves. See if they have any answers or if they are already mad from exposure to shadow rock."

Wilric Shadow-Wanderer
 player, 62 posts
 Silently Watching
 Silently Waiting...
Tue 8 Sep 2015
at 16:44
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
"I don't like that stuff," Wilric said, shuddering.  "We'll probably have to deal with it at the mine, too. Anyone have any idea how to fight it?"
Berta Roth
 player, 53 posts
 Human Female (blue/black)
 Let's do it my way
Wed 9 Sep 2015
at 13:22
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
"You were thinking of Winnie," Berta guesses, with a shrewd grin at Wyn. "The rocks were probably too embarrassed to interrupt you !"

"Good," she nods to her brother. relaxing as he admits the 'trouble at camp' was just a ruse.  "Quick thinking."

"How do you guard your thoughts from something that can steal them ?" the warrior woman ponders Wilric's question.  "Perhaps the Dwarves know - if they've not gone mad, that is," she echoes Gedd's suggestion.  "Let's go ask them ..."

"Wonder if that's what happened to Elsin - rocks drove him mad ?"
Wilric Shadow-Wanderer
 player, 63 posts
 Silently Watching
 Silently Waiting...
Wed 9 Sep 2015
at 13:32
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
"It's possible," Wilric agreed, nodding. "Or he might've seen his quarry in the illusions and went chasing her, which might make this situation all the more dangerous for him."
Berta Roth
 player, 54 posts
 Human Female (blue/black)
 Let's do it my way
Sun 13 Sep 2015
at 14:08
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
"And for us," Berta agrees glumly. "Damned rocks just need to show us what we want and before we know it we're chasing after ghosts ourselves."

"So be good if we could protect ourselves somehow," she looks to her brothers.  "If I can't hit it then it's more their area of expertise than mine."
Gedd
 player, 53 posts
 Half-orc archer
Sun 13 Sep 2015
at 14:56
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
Gedd looks thoughtful for a moment as he thinks back about the rock in the clearing.

"How close did we get to the rock before we started hearing voices? Was it as soon as we looked at it?" he asks aloud as he tries to remember exactly how it happened.
Wyn Roth
 player, 118 posts
 1/2 Elf
 Undertaker Extraordinaire
Mon 14 Sep 2015
at 13:00
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
Wyn grins as his sister accuses him of thinking of Winnie, but shrugs when they start talking about how far away from the rock they were when the effects started.
Berta Roth
 player, 55 posts
 Human Female (blue/black)
 Let's do it my way
Tue 15 Sep 2015
at 05:39
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
"Close enough," Berta replies to Gedd.  "I was looking at the crack in the rock and I could see that it was coloured darker inside - more than just the shadows."

"Probably safe at a distance," she muses.  "But that might not work out so well if there are more of the rocks strewn about ... or we have to descend into the mine."
Wilric Shadow-Wanderer
 player, 64 posts
 Silently Watching
 Silently Waiting...
Wed 16 Sep 2015
at 13:07
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
Wilric frowned, shaking his head. "The first time, I actually saw... someone... before I saw the cracks, from a few feet off.  Maybe 10, 15 feet away?  He led me to the rock, which is when I realized what this was."
Berta Roth
 player, 56 posts
 Human Female (blue/black)
 Let's do it my way
Thu 17 Sep 2015
at 05:33
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
"Maybe there's safety in numbers," Berta suggests.  "The more minds these rocks have to befuddle, the thinner the magics are spread ?"

"When Wilric was on his own, it was able to reach further afield, and fashion an image of a man ... when there were four of us then all it could manage were voices."

"Just a guess, mind ... wouldn't want to put a wager on it."

"How do you kill a rock ?!!"  For the warrior woman, that's the crux of the matter, and a question to which she has no answer either.
Wyn Roth
 player, 120 posts
 1/2 Elf
 Undertaker Extraordinaire
Thu 17 Sep 2015
at 07:42
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
"A hammer and chisel?" Wyn suggests as he finishes packing up for the walk down to the mine.

This message was last edited by the player at 15:39, Fri 18 Sept 2015.

DM
 GM, 297 posts
Thu 17 Sep 2015
at 12:06
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
The family, with their new adopted halfling, continues to discuss the shadowrock as they head down toward the mining camp.  The hills are hard and rocky, but as long as you take your time they are easy enough to travel down.  Should anyone wish to assault the camp the location would be easy to defend against infantry charging down the hill.

The camp itself is set up with defense in mind, the way the buildings have been situated betrays a military mind at the head of this camp.  Dwarven miners haul equipment back and forth.  Some carry picks and shovels, while others push carts.  The carts coming past you to the left are empty.  Those being pushed to the right of you overflow with rocks.

Off to the right is a large stone building where smoke rises from the top.  Many of the buildings are temporary structures made of hide, but contrary to what you may expect the large buildings are permanent and made of stone.  Aside from the large stone building with the smoke there is a smaller, but still large compared to the others, stone building at the center of the camp.
Gedd
 player, 54 posts
 Half-orc archer
Thu 17 Sep 2015
at 12:38
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
Gedd stays toward the left of the path, closer to the empty carts than the ones full of rocks. He casts a suspicious glance at the rocks in some of the carts as they trundle past but mostly he looks around at the dwarven settlement and its inhabitants.

"What do you reckon, temple and chief's house, or church and chief's mansion?" he asks his companions. "Where should we go first?"
Wyn Roth
 player, 121 posts
 1/2 Elf
 Undertaker Extraordinaire
Thu 17 Sep 2015
at 12:51
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
"Smelter and Inn?" Wyn suggests hopefully.  "But we probably ought to start with them, what ever they are." he adds with a shrug.
DM
 GM, 298 posts
Thu 17 Sep 2015
at 15:31
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
PM
Berta Roth
 player, 57 posts
 Human Female (blue/black)
 Let's do it my way
Fri 18 Sep 2015
at 06:33
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
"Might be the miners' kitchen and mess hall," Berta suggests, eyeing the smoking chimney.  "Always happy to sample the local food," she grins.
Gedd
 player, 55 posts
 Half-orc archer
Fri 18 Sep 2015
at 12:08
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
Gedd finally relaxes a bit and pays more attention to what his companions are saying.

"So, we shall we try the smoking one first or do you want to ask someone?"
Wyn Roth
 player, 123 posts
 1/2 Elf
 Undertaker Extraordinaire
Fri 18 Sep 2015
at 13:33
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
"Well, lets head for the smoking one and I will ask for  an Inn if we see someone on the way."
Wilric Shadow-Wanderer
 player, 66 posts
 Silently Watching
 Silently Waiting...
Fri 18 Sep 2015
at 14:51
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
Wilric nodded along with the discussion, not really sure what to say. Granted, his mind was still largely occupied with their brush with the shadowrock.

Above all, he wanted to finish this mission and get as far from shadowrock as he possibly could...
Gedd
 player, 57 posts
 Half-orc archer
Fri 18 Sep 2015
at 15:11
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
Gedd glances around at the dwarves pushing carts, empty or full, and others carrying picks and shovels. He scratches his head for a moment then picks one carrying a shovel.

"Hello digger," he greets the dwarven miner. "We just arrived here. Is there somewhere we can get something to eat and drink, or is there someone in charge we should go talk to first?"
DM
 GM, 308 posts
Sat 19 Sep 2015
at 12:46
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
Wyn begins to approach one of the miners, but before he can speak Gedd yells past Wyn to the dwarf.  Thankfully it was basically the same question Wyn was planning to ask.  The dwarf stops and leans on his pick like a cane.

"Ah, visitors.  I had hoped the people would start to return soon.  Unless you want some more minerals in your diet that's not the building you want."
He throws a thumb toward the large smoking structure.  "We haven't gotten around to a legitimate inn yet, but you can talk to Carleon in the foreman's quarters."  He points to the large stone building at the center of the camp.
Berta Roth
 player, 58 posts
 Human Female (blue/black)
 Let's do it my way
Sat 19 Sep 2015
at 13:24
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
"Smelter or smithy," Berta acknowledges Wyn's guess as to the function of the building from which the smoke issues to be the right one, nodding to her older brother to concede the point.

"You've had some problems here ?" she asks the Dwarf, picking up on his comment about the visitors, though puzzled as to what he means - mining camps not usually being the destination of choice for those who wish to see the sights.
Gedd
 player, 60 posts
 Half-orc archer
Sat 19 Sep 2015
at 13:58
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
Gedd nods to the dwarf and responds simply with "Thanks" before Berta follows up with another question.

Gedd pauses to listen, obviously interested in the answer.
DM
 GM, 310 posts
Sat 19 Sep 2015
at 14:07
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
"No problems.  We had just hoped to restore the dwarven people to their former glory.  We were the keystone to Senectus in the old days, standing shoulder to shoulder with Alfador and his men as the Ferrignian scum attacked the borders.  I don't care what the reason, allying oneself with drow and orc hordes is unforgivable.  No offense son."  He adds to Gedd.  "I'm talking the savage tribes, you understand."
Wyn Roth
 player, 126 posts
 1/2 Elf
 Undertaker Extraordinaire
Sat 19 Sep 2015
at 14:59
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
Wyn nods along as his siblings lead the quest for infpormation, but then goes off on a slightly different tack, back to the thing that has been on all of their minds on the way down here.

"I heard you guys were mining that shadowrock stuff?  And that it sends folks crazy." Wyn comments to the miner as he leans forwards and squints slightly, looking the dwarf up and down.  "It certainly didn't do us any good when we saw some up on the hill, but you look alright." he says with a grin.  "Is there a trick to it?  Or are these three going to keep bugging me about voices everytime they get close to a bit of rock?" he asks giving all three of the others a piercing look.
Wilric Shadow-Wanderer
 player, 68 posts
 Silently Watching
 Silently Waiting...
Sat 19 Sep 2015
at 15:20
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
Wilric listened to the conversation with the dwarf, his eyes darting around, taking in every aspect of the camp he could clearly make out from this distance -- especially if he saw more of the shadowrock, either raw in the ground or mined out by the dwarves.

When Wyn made reference to the rock and how the group -- aside from himself -- were spooked by it, Wilric's gaze moved to him.  He wanted to make a retort, but the piercing gaze Wyn shared with him showed his levity was for his dwarven audience and not truly at their expense, and he held his tongue.
DM
 GM, 317 posts
Sat 19 Sep 2015
at 15:35
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
"Folks?  Maybe?  Dwarves?  Nah.  Those of us that grew up around it have a tolerance.  Besides, we don't mine the shadowrock at this site, we try not to shit where we eat.  You follow?  Harsk runs the big shadowrock mine a few miles north.  Of course, if we run across a deep vein here or there it may take it's toll on you, or even some of the older dwarves."
Gedd
 player, 61 posts
 Half-orc archer
Sun 20 Sep 2015
at 00:23
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
Gedd is astonished by the dwarf's response and he blurts out another question without really thinking about it.

"You mine that stuff? Why? What can it be used for?"
DM
 GM, 325 posts
Sun 20 Sep 2015
at 00:53
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
"Not really sure beyond it makes us money.  Don't mean to be rude, but Carleon's been trading with Senectus for a long time.  They want it, we provide it.  I hear it burns strong and makes for unwarpable structures, but again we don't like to shit where we eat so to speak.  I don't go near the stuff unless I have to."

This message was lightly edited by the GM at 03:19, Sun 20 Sept 2015.

Berta Roth
 player, 60 posts
 Human Female (blue/black)
 Let's do it my way
Sun 20 Sep 2015
at 05:48
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
Unlike Wilric, Berta does not hold her tongue, instead poking it out at Wyn in retaliation for his cheeky assertion, though she at least waits until the Dwarf's attention is turned towards her brother, lest the miner think ill of herself or her companions.

"Sound advice," she thanks the Dwarf.  "I'll do my best to stay clear of shadowrock too !"

Once they've allowed the miner to continue about his business and begin to make their way to the headman's hut, the warrior woman continues that thought, remarking sourly, "though if our luck holds true to form, our next port of call will be Harsk's mine, you mark my words !"
Wyn Roth
 player, 127 posts
 1/2 Elf
 Undertaker Extraordinaire
Sun 20 Sep 2015
at 06:03
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
Wyn nods at his sisters thoughts, but frowns as he works his way through something.

Then, slowly and carefully he pronounces "No.  It it no good.  I don't have a spell that will turn us all into Dwarves."

With that thought, the grin returns as he follows his sister towards the central hut.
Gedd
 player, 62 posts
 Half-orc archer
Sun 20 Sep 2015
at 06:20
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
"That sounds like good advice to me - don't go near the stuff unless we have to. Thanks for your advice, friend. We'll go talk to Carleon at the foreman's quarters." Gedd replied.
Wilric Shadow-Wanderer
 player, 70 posts
 Silently Watching
 Silently Waiting...
Sun 20 Sep 2015
at 07:46
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
Wilric quietly followed along with the siblings, the wheels of his mind turning.

At length, shortly before reaching the building, the pieces came into alignment and he gave voice to them. "If shadowrock sells as well as he made it sound," he mused, "there must be some way of treating it, of neutralizing its effect on people's minds. If we can discover that, it would be more effective than the spell that someone neglected to learn."

That last, a jesting barb at Wyn, was accompanied with a surreptitious wink to Berta.
Wyn Roth
 player, 133 posts
 1/2 Elf
 Undertaker Extraordinaire
Tue 22 Sep 2015
at 12:35
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
Wyn chuckles softly at Wilric's comeback, pleased that the halfling has started to come out of his shell.
Berta Roth
 player, 61 posts
 Human Female (blue/black)
 Let's do it my way
Tue 22 Sep 2015
at 13:40
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
Berta snorts with laughter at Wilric's comment.

"He does have his uses, though," she concedes, taking pity on one brother as she hustles to catch up with the other.
Gedd
 player, 63 posts
 Half-orc archer
Tue 22 Sep 2015
at 14:31
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
Gedd chuckles too.

"Yeah, he can work miracles with a mop and bucket!"
Wyn Roth
 player, 134 posts
 1/2 Elf
 Undertaker Extraordinaire
Tue 22 Sep 2015
at 14:46
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
"Oh, come now." Wyn responds to his brother.  "A needle and thread, perhaps.  After all those times I had to re-sew the seams you split, and before mother found out as well." the halfelf grins across to his brother.

This message was last edited by the player at 14:48, Tue 22 Sept 2015.

DM
 GM, 341 posts
Tue 22 Sep 2015
at 23:22
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
The group reaches the foreman's building to find an intricate copper door at the entrance.  The stonework of the building was also done by masters of their craft, though not nearly as artfully done.  Before any of you has time to examine the door it swings open and a miner rushes out circling around you as he continues on his way to some important matter.  The door closes, but only for a second before another miner walks past you to open it and step inside.
Wilric Shadow-Wanderer
 player, 75 posts
 Silently Watching
 Silently Waiting...
Wed 23 Sep 2015
at 00:01
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
Wilric dodged out of the way as a miner nearly ran him over.  "Must be busy," he muttered charitably as a second miner rushed past him to enter.  "This must be the place, all right."

He waited for one of his companions to enter first; after all, the first person into the building would be the one they paid more attention to, and he wanted LESS attention on him, not more.
Wyn Roth
 player, 135 posts
 1/2 Elf
 Undertaker Extraordinaire
Wed 23 Sep 2015
at 08:20
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
Wyn steps to one side as the miners head in and out through the door, then steps up and through the door himself.  "Here we ho .." he half mumbles as he enters the building.  Stepping out of the way, he takes a moment to look around the room, trying to work out who he should approach.
DM
 GM, 348 posts
Wed 23 Sep 2015
at 13:04
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
Inside is a large open room with a few long tables scattered around.  Maps lay and documents lay on several, while the others have chunks of stone and minerals.  Groups of dwarves stand around each table discussing various matters to quietly for you to hear at this distance.  The table at the center back of the room has twice as many dwarves as the others and many and coming and going speaking to an older dwarf in ornate armor.
Gedd
 player, 64 posts
 Half-orc archer
Wed 23 Sep 2015
at 15:21
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
Gedd follows Wyn through the doorway. He ducks instinctively as he crosses the threshold, purely because of the thought that it is designed for dwarfs, regardless of the actual height of the doorframe. He steps past Wyn before coming to a halt as he looks around but it only takes a moment before he decides on a particular group to approach first. He heads for the quietest of the side tables laden with maps rather than the tables piled with stones.

"Greetings," he says with a nod of his head to the first dwarf to notice his approach. (If no one pays him any attention he will walk right up to the table beside them and bend over the table slightly to peer at the maps, without touching them. That should certainly be enough to get someone's attention.) "We are searching for a man who may have come through here several days ago. A human man. Who would be the best person for us to ask if they remember him and where he might have gone from here?"
DM
 GM, 350 posts
Wed 23 Sep 2015
at 22:02
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
"Ah, more visitors!"  One of the dwarves jumps a bit.  "We seem to be getting back into the swing of things now.  Keep the mines flowing boys!"  He yells this last bit to the dwarves at one of the tables with piles of rocks.  "Carleon's your dwarf."  He points to the older dwarf at the main table, which was what you expected.

Taking a glance down at the maps you see charts of the island, both mapping out waterways and underground tunnels.  There are dozens on top of one another, all in varying scopes of the area.  The one on top seems to be a closeup of the mines in the area.
Berta Roth
 player, 62 posts
 Human Female (blue/black)
 Let's do it my way
Thu 24 Sep 2015
at 06:20
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
Berta politely ushers Wilric enter first, then with a lingering glance at the copper door and a muttered "make a good tavern entrance ... but someone would probably steal it," follows after the halfling.

Inside she joins her brothers in looking around the room with unfeigned curiosity, in particular eyeing the rock samples in case any of them are shadowrock and needs be given a wide berth.

As Gedd steps forward she joins him, out of habit to try to deflect any tensions over his Orcish blood, though here at least she is able to relax, as the Dwarves here seem all business, whether regarding their mining operations or the hoped for visitors.  Gedd's direct approach does bring a smile to her lips as she imagines Wyn's dismay at such bluntness, but she forebears from either turning around to see or passing any comment.
Wyn Roth
 player, 136 posts
 1/2 Elf
 Undertaker Extraordinaire
Thu 24 Sep 2015
at 07:51
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
Wyn's eyebrows do indeed raise slightly as Gedd puts his question so directly, but there doesn't appear to be any harm done.  Indeed, it gained some information, even if it was only the name of the boss dwarf.  Carleon he noted.

Smile back on his face, Wyn makes his way past his siblings to the main table.  Once he is there he waits a monent ot two for an opening, then says  "Excuse me, are you Carleon?" he asks.
Carleon
 NPC, 1 post
Thu 24 Sep 2015
at 12:30
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
As one of the miners finishes up a conversation with Carleon Wyn jumps in before another dwarf can distract the elder.

He speaks with a deep powerful voice.  "Greetings.  What brings you to our humble mining town?  My men I'm sure hope it is a trip of leisure, but you could call me a bit of a pessimist.  It will take many years to regain what the dwarves lost in Senectus."

The other dwarves around the table break off and begin working elsewhere as Carleon speaks to you.
Gedd
 player, 65 posts
 Half-orc archer
Thu 24 Sep 2015
at 13:33
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
Gedd thanks the dwarf and heads on over to join Wyn and Carleon. He introduces himself immediately.

"Greetings, Master Carleon. This is Wyn and folk call me Gedd. Pleased to meet you."

He stops there, though, sensing that Wyn might disapprove of his more direct approach.
Wilric Shadow-Wanderer
 player, 78 posts
 Silently Watching
 Silently Waiting...
Thu 24 Sep 2015
at 13:44
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
Wilric quietly walked behind the brothers, ears open to the goings-on of the room while eyes taking in as much detail as possible.

He noted the maps, but with his lack of familiarity with mines and caves, it was difficult for him to make much sense of them.
Wyn Roth
 player, 138 posts
 1/2 Elf
 Undertaker Extraordinaire
Thu 24 Sep 2015
at 13:51
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
"A bit of both." Wyn responds before he introduces both Berta and Wilric.  "We are up this way looking for a fellow who got lost, and we were told that this would be a good place to start.  That said, we were all curious about what was happening up here, and would have paid a visit soon anyway." he adds with a smile.

"Is there somewhere around where we could stay for a day or two?" he asks "While we get our bearings.  We can pay, of course, and I would be happy to do a few excerpts from plays, or a short recital on the recorder.  Oh, and I know quite a few dancing tunes ..." he concludes with a grin.">
Berta Roth
 player, 64 posts
 Human Female (blue/black)
 Let's do it my way
Fri 25 Sep 2015
at 13:33
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
"And I promise not to dance !" Berta adds with a smile.  She too eyes the maps with interest, but refrains from passing comment lest the Dwarves take it into their heads that she's spying on them.
Gedd
 player, 67 posts
 Half-orc archer
Fri 25 Sep 2015
at 15:47
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
Gedd rolls his eyes when Wyn mentions the recorder. As the elder brother and only musician in the family Wyn had once felt it his duty to try to teach his younger brother, Gedd, how to play that accursed instrument. That episode hadn't ended harmoniously!

So Gedd hurried to reroute the conversation back to the reason they were here.

"Er, yes, the man we are trying to find is a human who was himself searching for someone else up here in the mountains. Do you remember anyone like that coming through here in the last few days?"

Carleon
 NPC, 2 posts
Fri 25 Sep 2015
at 20:03
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
"Aye.  Kezra's brother.  Seemed a great fool to travel deep into the mines.  Especially when his sister could locate the girl in no time I'm sure using magic.  I apologize, that may just be my dwarven perception of the situation.  Please feel free to stay here with us.  We are trying to revive a once great mining town.  Some of the folks that take care of the running of town would be grateful to have paying customers.  Wyn, was it?  Wyn, I think the miners would be more interested to see the woman dance to be honest.  Not that I would allow such rude questions to be asked miss.  Do you happen to play the horn?  Or the drums?  That would be more to my dwarves' liking."  Carleon spoke with a proper tone and had the posture and mannerisms of a military dwarf or nobility, perhaps a bit of both.
Wyn Roth
 player, 143 posts
 1/2 Elf
 Undertaker Extraordinaire
Fri 25 Sep 2015
at 20:48
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
"I never was much good with drums." Wyn responds as a shiny golden trumpet appears in his hand. He looks down at it, almost in surprise, then grins as he turns back to the dwarf  "But I am not too bad with a trumpet."  Just for a moment, he looks as if he is going to put the trumpet to his lips, but then lets the horn drop again.

"Yes, it is Kezra's brother, Elsin, who we have come to find." he acknowledges the Dwarf's comments, surprised that he should pinpoint their mission so succinctly.  "But it, perhaps, isn't as easy for her as you suggest.  For she has sent us out to complete the task on her behalf.  I don't suppose that we could prevail on you to send a guide with us?  For I am afraid we too must be fools and follow him into the deep mine. It is a matter of principle, you understand?" Wyn asks hopefully.

This message was last edited by the player at 20:49, Fri 25 Sept 2015.

Carleon
 NPC, 3 posts
Fri 25 Sep 2015
at 23:32
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
"The dwarves understand pride in a job completed.  I'm sorry to say I dare not send any of the miners into the deeper caverns.  We do not yet know what sleeps beneath, but there is evidence of a great creature far below the mountains.  I would take you, but the others will not allow me to put myself at risk.  I do have a trusted dwarf at another site, Harsk.  If you can wait for a few days time for him to receive word and travel here I can send him with you.  That decision is yours.  Time may not permit."  The other dwarves have come back to the table and wait patiently for Carleon to finish before speaking to one another quietly.
Wilric Shadow-Wanderer
 player, 83 posts
 Silently Watching
 Silently Waiting...
Fri 25 Sep 2015
at 23:34
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
Wilric was shocked that their contact effectively knew their quarry - down to his sister's name - before they even mentioned it.  Something about that fact felt wrong, somehow, but he couldn't quite place it.

As Wyn asked about a guide, Wilric wanted to say... something, anything, to warn him about his sudden flash of... what?  Certainly not intuition, for that would provide details, solid thoughts.  Perhaps it was just a gut reaction, but then, he was warned before to always listen to his gut, and it hadn't steered him wrong yet.

Not that it mattered; if something was amiss about the dwarves, warning him now would be dangerous for all of them; if it wasn't the dwarves, they might think less of him (and, by association, the rest of the group) for giving into such paranoia.
Berta Roth
 player, 65 posts
 Human Female (blue/black)
 Let's do it my way
Sat 26 Sep 2015
at 05:15
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
Elsin was not shy about his purpose, it seems ... and that bodes well, for had there been anything untowards then surely he'd have prevaricated.  Though the point that Kezra could have managed the task with her magics is well made.  Unless there were more important matters than her brother's life and honour holding her in Valarez - now that the warrior woman could well believe.

"I can hold a beat," Berta is pleased to boast, the drums being the only instrument that Wyn would let her near after she proved even worse than Gedd at anything requiring more than constant rhythm, "but do not dance - not unless I'm far gone in my cups !"  She jests to show that she's taken no offence at the suggestion, as indeed she has not.

She looks to her companions and shakes her head at the thought of waiting around a few days for a guide.  "Might we copy what maps you have, then ?" she asks with her best winning smile.  "We may be able to improve or add to them ..." she dangles the suggestion.
Wyn Roth
 player, 145 posts
 1/2 Elf
 Undertaker Extraordinaire
Sat 26 Sep 2015
at 07:54
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
"And that will cost someone a good few ales." Wyn responds to his sister's comment about dancing when she is in he cups.  "And she loses the  beat then, entirely! he concludes with a grin.

"Can you send someone to show us the entrance to the deep mines?" he asks Carleon.  "We could have stayed a night or two to find out where we were heading, but I not sure that Kezra would think waiting for a guide reasonable."he says with a little moue, obviously disappointed that they will have to move on so quickly.  "Perhaps when we have found them we  could stop over for a few ales, and a bit of Drums and Bass Horn?" he grins slightly as the trumpet turns into a great oompah horn for a moment before it disappears.

"So did he say anything about the girl he was looking for?" he asks.

"Or," he adds as the idea strikes him again "Has there been someone else around looking for Elsin already?"
Carleon
 NPC, 4 posts
Sat 26 Sep 2015
at 21:49
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
"I think some agreements could be made.  How does this sound?  Go have a few mugs with the boys, maybe entertain them a bit.  I'll have my speleologist make you a copy of the mines.  I'll take you to where the mining stops and the caves continue myself.  Once we part ways you continue mapping out the caverns for us and provide the map on your return."

"Your m.."
  One of the others tries to interrupt before Carleon waves him off.

"We haven't seen anyone for a few weeks prior to Kezra's brother.  He didn't speak of his business here, but that family seldom does.  They often take the road less traveled by dwarvenkind.  Sometimes it proves fruitful, sometimes not.  They only look at the results, the greater good.  I personally would rather fail knowing I made the right choice then succeed and live with a bad decision." 

Wyn Roth
 player, 146 posts
 1/2 Elf
 Undertaker Extraordinaire
Sat 26 Sep 2015
at 22:12
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
"That sounds like a good plan, to me." Wyn says quickly, but with a quick look towards the others suggesting that he could be talked out of it.

"So which way the ale?" he asks with agrin
Wilric Shadow-Wanderer
 player, 85 posts
 Silently Watching
 Silently Waiting...
Sat 26 Sep 2015
at 22:27
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
As Wyn's gaze caught his, Wilric shrugged slightly, as if to say what other choice have we, really? -- after all, it was no shock that they'd be horribly lost without guide to the beginning of the caverns and without maps.

However, if they'd be going into caverns... "Shadowrock," he said quietly, locking eyes with Carleon.  "Surely, if you've had visitors before, you've found a means of protecting against the madness shadowrock brings?"
Carleon
 NPC, 5 posts
Sat 26 Sep 2015
at 22:35
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
"I'm afraid not.  Years of exposure has given the dwarves from Senectus a resistance to it, but not immunity.  As far as I know there haven't even been any concrete theories as to what it is.  Some say rocks straight from the abyss.  Meant to play with your head.  Others say a conduit between the living and the dead.  I personally think it to be an illusory effect, rock tainted by the fey from the shadow plane.  But enough talk of shadowrock, my boys are spooked enough when a vein pops up in the mines.  The ale will be down at the tavern, three buildings back the way you came on the left.  There's no sign yet, but you can here some rowdy dwarves from the door.  I'll send for you when the map is ready." 
Berta Roth
 player, 66 posts
 Human Female (blue/black)
 Let's do it my way
Sun 27 Sep 2015
at 05:19
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
Berta ignores the look on Wyn's face as she has no intention of talking her brother out of it !  A couple of ales ... a couple more ales, she corrects herself as she remembers she's already had a couple at O'Malley's and another at the White Dragon, though given the poor quality that one shouldn't count.

Wilric's question raises her hopes ... but Carleon's answer dashes them, though the implication that seams of shadowrock are rare enough goes some way towards ameliorating that.

"We'll find it," she assures the Dwarf, cheerily.
Wyn Roth
 player, 147 posts
 1/2 Elf
 Undertaker Extraordinaire
Sun 27 Sep 2015
at 07:22
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
Of course she would find it.  He had no doubt of that.  Berta and ale houses seemed to go together well.

With a nod and a "Thanks" to Carleon, Wyn starts towards the door.
Gedd
 player, 68 posts
 Half-orc archer
Sun 27 Sep 2015
at 15:19
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
Gedd was still a few paces behind his brother and sister as he thought through what they had been told. At the end he still found himself with an unanswered question.

"Thank you, Master Carleon," he responded. "Just one other thing before we go. Can you tell us anything about the girl that Elsin is searching for? Who is she? Do you think she would want to be found or would she resist it?"

He will wait long enough for the dwarf to respond if it looks like he wants to but if Carleon is already too busy with other matters Gedd won't push the issue further. Either way he won't be far behind the others as they leave to find the tavern.
Carleon
 NPC, 6 posts
Sun 27 Sep 2015
at 17:31
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
Carleon holds up a hand to stop one of the dwarves just before he starts to speak.  "Elsin's intentions were pure.  He never spoke of a girl.  Either way she never came through here."  He thought before continuing. "Knowing Kezra's family both possibilities are valid." 
Gedd
 player, 69 posts
 Half-orc archer
Mon 28 Sep 2015
at 04:41
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
Gedd nodded, recognising the wisdom of the dwarf's response.

"Thank you, Master Carleon," he replied, then turned to follow his companions to the tavern.
Berta Roth
 player, 67 posts
 Human Female (blue/black)
 Let's do it my way
Mon 28 Sep 2015
at 12:41
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
"Hurry up !" Berta calls back to her brother. "I've a need to quench my thirst and the drinks are waiting !"
Wilric Shadow-Wanderer
 player, 88 posts
 Silently Watching
 Silently Waiting...
Mon 28 Sep 2015
at 13:36
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
Wilric followed the siblings from the building.

"So long as it's decent ale, and not Poacher's Pale," he muttered, grimacing.

This message was last edited by the player at 13:37, Mon 28 Sept 2015.

Gedd
 player, 70 posts
 Half-orc archer
Mon 28 Sep 2015
at 15:04
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
"Oh, I doubt that a dwarven mining community would have either the recipe or the ingredients for Poacher's Pale. They'll have a dark ale that captures the essence of the deepest, darkest places of the world, I expect," Gedd speculates as they walk to the tavern.

"I can't wait to try it!"
DM
 GM, 397 posts
Mon 28 Sep 2015
at 20:29
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
Sure enough, as you approach the third building the sound of rowdy dwarves poorly singing passes through the heavy wooden door.  Entering the tavern reveals a scene much like you would have expected.  Dozens of dusty miners just off their shift pack into the small building.  Many guzzle a dark ale from mugs while a handful shout out a dwarven drinking song.

[Language unknown:  “...Ughday'illson ilni ioonpr it
Ughet n’u din o al yin
Ro dinforent mo on resresill...”
]

Wilric Shadow-Wanderer
 player, 89 posts
 Silently Watching
 Silently Waiting...
Tue 29 Sep 2015
at 04:53
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
"Yeah, they leave that to surfacers with more hair than sense, I'd wager," Wilric remarked as they enter the bar.  "My round, then, I suppose."

He walked up to the bar and promptly order 4 mugs of the dark ale, figuring that there might not be much variety to be had from a dwarven encampment, and brought them back to the trio.
Gedd
 player, 71 posts
 Half-orc archer
Tue 29 Sep 2015
at 14:42
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
"Thanks, little guy," Gedd chuckles as he gladly accepts a mug of dwarven dark ale from Wilric. "Did you have to prove your age before they would serve you, or are your size and youthful looks no barrier here?"
Wyn Roth
 player, 150 posts
 1/2 Elf
 Undertaker Extraordinaire
Tue 29 Sep 2015
at 14:49
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
Wyn takes his ale and grins as Gedd teases Wilric, but his attention is mainly on the song.  He can't understand the words but he listens out to see if the tune is familiar, and edges towards the singers, nodding his head in time with the rhythm.
DM
 GM, 399 posts
Tue 29 Sep 2015
at 20:10
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
Wyn does recognize the tune as a common dwarven drinking song.  He could probably fake it if he had to.  The words, even in common, were unknown to him.  Opposite the last drink the group had, this ale had been made by an expert at his craft.  After drinking down half of the mug Wilric did notice a small sign placed out of the way that read.

[Language unknown:
Esch Staro lat
Caadil Hima hat
Preredous Leti unec]


The miners didn't seem to take notice of the newcomers, or if they did it just didn't seem to bother them any.  One even bumps into Berta as he stumbles back and forth singing.
Wyn Roth
 player, 151 posts
 1/2 Elf
 Undertaker Extraordinaire
Tue 29 Sep 2015
at 21:20
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
"Not at all bad." Wyn assesses his ale, but then places the pot on a table.

He conjures up a baritone horn and, picking up the tune, starts playing along with the rhythm.  He makes no effort to to follow the melody, instead just providing a rhythmic framework for the singers.
DM
 GM, 400 posts
Tue 29 Sep 2015
at 23:09
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
Several of the dwarves start to cheer as they turn to see where the horn sounds are coming from.  They grab Wyn by the elbows and pull him to the center of the singing.  Another singing dwarf slides a pitcher of ale onto the table in front of Berta, Gedd, and Wilric.  It looks slightly darker than what you're drinking now.
Berta Roth
 player, 68 posts
 Human Female (blue/black)
 Let's do it my way
Wed 30 Sep 2015
at 13:06
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
Berta thanks Wilric and shows her appreciation by taking a long draught of the dark ale, wiping her lips after.

"I can hold a beat, as I said," Berta tries to make herself heard over the singing, "but I don't have a drum !  Whoops, careful there !" she laughs as she steadies the staggering Dwarf and sends him back on his way.

Still, Wyn has the right idea, and after listening to her brother play for a while the warrior woman sets aside her drink and begins to beat out the rhythm on the wooden table top with her hands, gradually gaining in confidence and adding a few additional riffs to the mix.
Wilric Shadow-Wanderer
 player, 91 posts
 Silently Watching
 Silently Waiting...
Wed 30 Sep 2015
at 13:32
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
"Don't suppose any of you can read that?" Wilric asked over the noise, gesturing to the sign he'd spotted.  Whatever language it was... Dwarven being the safe bet... he couldn't make it out.

It might not be important, in the light of everything else, but not knowing what it said bothered him for some reason.
Wyn Roth
 player, 152 posts
 1/2 Elf
 Undertaker Extraordinaire
Wed 30 Sep 2015
at 13:35
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
Hardly missing a beat, Wyn allows himself to be guided into the middle of the singers and continues his Oom-papa. However, he nods towards his mug to make sure that his ale accompanies him. His eyes smile when Berta joins in and he nods his head in her general direction as wll.  Then, when there is a break he will take a smallish swig of his ale, after all he needs to keep his whistle wet and his lips pursed!
DM
 GM, 408 posts
Wed 30 Sep 2015
at 23:45
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
The dwarves continue to refill Wyn's mug each time he takes a sip, often overflowing the container.  Berta adds a few rhythmic elements to the music as well using the table as a drum.  As Wilric squints at the sign the volume in the bar grows.  Most of the patrons have joined in at this point and ale is being sloshed back and forth between dwarves, on some as well.
Wyn Roth
 player, 154 posts
 1/2 Elf
 Undertaker Extraordinaire
Thu 1 Oct 2015
at 06:55
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
Wyn is careful to drink slowly and occasionally. He uses the old entertainers trick of wetting his lips and throat and then allowing the mug to splash a bit so it looks like he is drinking more.  He suspects this dwarven ale could be strong stuff, and he tries to convey that to his siblings with a sharp glance.

As for the dwarves, Carleon did tell him to entertain the lads .....
Berta Roth
 player, 69 posts
 Human Female (blue/black)
 Let's do it my way
Thu 1 Oct 2015
at 13:23
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
"Not a word of it !" she tells Wilric with a shrug of her admittedly broad shoulders.

Berta realises with a grimace that using both hands to beat time with means there's none free to lift her cup, and she's none too confident she can follow the rhythm with but one hand ... so perforce her own drinking is limited to the occasional wistful stare at her cup, and a quick sip that does little more than wet her lips (though this is only a deliberate choice on her part once she catches Wyn's eye and takes his meaning).

Still, the warrior woman seems to be enjoying the performance ...
Gedd
 player, 72 posts
 Half-orc archer
Sat 3 Oct 2015
at 02:25
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
Gedd drinks from the mug of ale that Wilric bought him, drinking slowly and savouring the taste. He certainly had to admit it was even better than Poacher's Pale!

When Wilric pointed out the sign Gedd wandered over to have a closer look at it. He leaned his head one way then the other and squinted as he tried to understand it. Eventually he shrugged and turned to ask the closest dwarf.

"Hey, mate? What does that say?"
DM
 GM, 421 posts
Sat 3 Oct 2015
at 13:55
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
The slightly tipsy dwarf stares at the sign for longer than should be needed to read it as his eyes cross a little.

[Language unknown:  "Din Dayst hiout
Butantart Anom no
Bleounant Evmi ate"]


He reads in dwarven.  Looking over at Gedd the dwarf realizes his foolishness and repeats in common,

"Dark Ale 1sp
Darker Ale 1gp
Shadow Ale 10gp"


He raises his own mug, holding the same drink as Gedd's and sticks up two fingers.
Berta Roth
 player, 72 posts
 Human Female (blue/black)
 Let's do it my way
Sun 4 Oct 2015
at 05:56
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
"He's telling him the price," Berta advises Wilric urging the halfling with a nod of her head to so inform Gedd before her brother might chance to misinterpret the Dwarf's gesture.

<thumpthumpthumpthump>

"Wonder if this ale somehow protects the miners from the shadowrock ?" she snorts, smiling at the Dwarves' general merriment.
Gedd
 player, 73 posts
 Half-orc archer
Sun 4 Oct 2015
at 06:17
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
Gedd ignores the dwarf's gesture for the moment.

"Ten gold? Really? What do they make it from?" Gedd asks in astonishment. "And which one is this we're drinking, anyway? Dark ale or darker? 'Cause it's already ten times better than the pale ale I last had in a human tavern!"
Wilric Shadow-Wanderer
 player, 92 posts
 Silently Watching
 Silently Waiting...
Sun 4 Oct 2015
at 14:13
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
As the dwarf described the prices from the sign, Wilric shuddered involuntarily at the name "Shadow Ale".

In response to Gedd's question, he said softly, "If it's from what I think it is, it's better not to know for certain."  He took a long swig of his ale, glad that he just got the dark ale and not the shadow variety.
DM
 GM, 434 posts
Sun 4 Oct 2015
at 17:13
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
Looking back at Gedd the dwarf holds up two fingers again and points to the sign.  "Darker!"  He shouts.  The other dwarves misinterpret his shout and begin to cheer even more loudly.

"Darker!  Darker!  Darker!" 

The bartender pulls a clear jug from under the bar.  The liquid inside looks like ink.  All the other dwarves boost the one who shouted "darker" up on their shoulders.  They all start tossing silver pieces on the bar.  The unfortunate drinker has a look on his face like he's going to be sick.  One of the other dwarves counts up the silver and says, [Language unknown:  "Li ll t we whitedons."]

The bartender pours a mug full of the inky shadow ale and holds it until the dwarves pay up.
Gedd
 player, 74 posts
 Half-orc archer
Sun 4 Oct 2015
at 22:28
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
A look of comprehension suddenly blooms on Gedd's face and he gently eases his way back through the crowd of eager dwarfs, simply allowing them to press forward past him as he makes his way back to join Wilric. He still cradles his mug of darker ale in both hands and takes another mouthful when he is not being jostled by the dwarfs.
Berta Roth
 player, 73 posts
 Human Female (blue/black)
 Let's do it my way
Mon 5 Oct 2015
at 14:27
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
"I'm not that curious," Berta grins at the plight of the Dwarven 'hero' as she keeps tapping away on the tabletop, modifying the beat to align with the chants of his fellows.
DM
 GM, 445 posts
Mon 5 Oct 2015
at 23:05
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
Several "friends" of the dwarf kick in the last 11 silver.  The bartender gathers up the coins and slides the mug to the terrified dwarf.  He can't risk being a coward in front of the others and downs the entire contents of the mug all at once.  The entire bar erupts in cheers.

The hero of the hour stumbles left, then right before swatting at something only he sees in front of himself.  He plops down on the floor and begins to rock back and forth, his entire body trembling slightly.  The rest of the dwarves disperse back to their original seats, the entertainment done.

At this the door flies open and an elderly dwarf with a long beard in a triple braid enters the bar.  He scans the room finding the group.  "Here you are."  He places a sealed wooden tube on the table before turning just as abruptly and leaving.
Wilric Shadow-Wanderer
 player, 93 posts
 Silently Watching
 Silently Waiting...
Mon 5 Oct 2015
at 23:38
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
As the scene played out, the only thing that kept Wilric from fleeing the bar was the arrival of their map.  He picked it up and stashed it safely in his pack, signaling to the others.  He'd had more than enough of this place, and didn't want to take any chances that they'd try to force shadow ale on him or his companions.
Wyn Roth
 player, 158 posts
 1/2 Elf
 Undertaker Extraordinaire
Tue 6 Oct 2015
at 07:57
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
Wyn shifts to playing a fanfare as the dwarf downs the ale, bigging the moment up as much as he can, so that the brave dwarf will, at least, get a decent write up from his mates.

As the map arrives, Wyn continues the fanfare embellishing with a few trills and a rapapapapa, as he heads towards the door following Wilric.  Finally he allows the horn to fade away as he bows deeply.  "it has been fun, gentles. i will be sure to drop in again nnext time I ma up this way.  But for now, bood bye form me, and good bye from my sister berta, drummer of reknown."  and with that he ducks out of the door.
Berta Roth
 player, 74 posts
 Human Female (blue/black)
 Let's do it my way
Tue 6 Oct 2015
at 14:13
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
"Duty calls !" Berta announces as she stands, sketching a bow to the Dwarves and waving farewell to the crowd before she following Wyn, rubbing her reddened hands together then alternatively making fists and stretching her fingers out.

"Potent stuff," she grins at Gedd.  "That one fellow will be hearing voices, shadowrock or no !"

"What have we got, then ?" she hurries to catch Wilric.
DM
 GM, 450 posts
Tue 6 Oct 2015
at 21:49
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
Go ahead to the new thread "Chapter 3: Mines of Carleon's Camp"




Several Days After the Festival

This message was last edited by the GM at 02:53, Tue 02 Feb 2016.

Wyn Roth
 player, 351 posts
 1/2 Elf
 Undertaker Extraordinaire
Thu 4 Feb 2016
at 08:10
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
Whistling jauntily Wyn walks into the White Dragon looking to see who is around.  If Winnie is there, she gets a hug and the package of chocolates and a promise for more of his time when her has spoken to Flessel.  "Business before pleasure." he says softly with a little moue of displeasure.

Then he will get a glass of wine for himself and a mug for Flessel and buy the barman a drink, before joining the older man for a quiet conversation. 

"Thank you." He says courteously as he stand to leave the older man and makes his way across to Winnie.  "So ...  are you busy this evening?" he asks the girl with a broad grin.
Winnie
 NPC, 15 posts
 bartender
 The White Dragon
Tue 9 Feb 2016
at 22:29
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
"Just work.  But it sounds like you may be busy with your own.  Maybe you can carve out a little time for me."  Winnie smiles.  "I might be able to slip away for a bit.  The old man wouldn't even know I was gone if I lean a mop against the table."  She chuckles.
Wyn Roth
 player, 352 posts
 1/2 Elf
 Undertaker Extraordinaire
Tue 9 Feb 2016
at 22:40
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
"I thought you worked days?" he says with a bit of a frown.  "I need to talk to Kezra at some point, but I have done the rest of my chores for today.  Berta, Gedd and Wilric are tracking down the other people we need to talk to."

He pauses for a moment, "Well, if you are working, I might just have to see if Flessel minds me getting the recorder out, and playing a few tunes.  That might liven it up a bit."

With that he makes his way back towards the old man, to make sure that he doesn't mind a bit of music.
Winnie
 NPC, 16 posts
 bartender
 The White Dragon
Tue 9 Feb 2016
at 23:58
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
"I did work days.  Management made a change recently.  I have a feeling you may be indirectly responsible."  Winnie winks at Wyn before he walks over to Flessel.
Flessel
 NPC, 3 posts
Wed 10 Feb 2016
at 00:00
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
"Wha!  Oh, yes, yes my boy.  By all means play us a tune.  Why, Kezra used to sing beautifully before she ran off on her fool's errand.  Haven't heard her voice fill up the room since she turned to adventuring."
Wyn Roth
 player, 353 posts
 1/2 Elf
 Undertaker Extraordinaire
Wed 10 Feb 2016
at 09:09
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
"Fools errand?" he half asks, letting Flessel fill it in if he wants to  "And would it be alright if I borrow Winnie for a couple of hours this evening?" he asks the old man, with a wink towards the girl.

However, it isn't long before he has a recorder in hand and he starts rattling out a few tunes out and asking for ideas of songs he should play.  "Anyone else play or sing?" he asks, ready to play with anyone who has a modicum of skill -  after all bar music is all about enjoyment rather than absolute quality.

This message was last edited by the player at 09:09, Wed 10 Feb 2016.

Winnie
 NPC, 17 posts
 bartender
 The White Dragon
Sat 13 Feb 2016
at 15:27
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
Winnie joins in with a favorite local drinking song as Wyn plays along.  She can carry a tune, but is clearly not trained to entertain through music.

"And you can't find your waitress with a divination
And she hates you and your friends and you just can't get served without her
And the city-office is drooling, and the bar stools are on fire
And the newspapers were fooling, and the ash-trays have retired
'Cause the piano has been drinking, the piano has been drinking
The piano has been drinking, not me, not me, not me, not me, not me"

Flessel
 NPC, 4 posts
Sat 13 Feb 2016
at 15:31
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
After the song Flessel smiles as he considers the lyrics.  He shouts over to Wyn, unsure where he is in the room.

"I can tell she's taken a liking to you, but she is family.  Children are fools.  Winnie, Kezra, you.  not always intentional, sometimes even honorable, but foolish all the same.  How many years away from home?  And for what?  I still ain't got my eyes.  Well, not my sight anyway."


The only other patron in the bar nods at Flessel's words.  "Creey too."  He adds in a drunken mumble.
Wyn Roth
 player, 354 posts
 1/2 Elf
 Undertaker Extraordinaire
Sat 13 Feb 2016
at 16:32
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
Wyn grins at Winnie's singing and congratulates her with a quick hug as he makes his way across the bar.

"Home doesn't exist any more." Wyn says softly moving closer to Flessel.  "It wasn't the happiest of homes at the best of times, and since Ironridge has been lost the building isn't even there any more.  However, I have Berta and Gedd as family, and we have recently 'adopted' a halfling called Wilric. They are here, so I will make my new home here." he says putting his own spin on 'home' and being away from it.

"As for being Children, in some respects, and certainly compared to your years, we probably all are.  But it is while we are  young that we have to learn how to fend for ourselves and work out what our futures will be.  Personally, I want more from my life than my parents had.  Perhaps even something like my mother's parents had. They went out into the world, found themselves, and then settled down to have a happy family life and make a decent career for themselves.  Both of them. My Grandfather was a well respected warrior and Captain of the City Guard, my grandmother was a sorceress of some renown.  Both became respected members of there community. That is the life I aspire to.  When I am grown up."  while the story was told  seriously and with respect, the last sentence was accompanied by a smile, which made its way through to his tone -  so even the blind man should have been able to pick it up.

"But as for your sight, if you still have the eyes themselves, there is a priestly spell, that will become available to me later in my career, which might help restore your sight if Takri is willing.  I would be happy to practice it on you when I have learned enough of my craft.  If you are willing to try the experiment."  Wyn offers the old man.

There is a slight pause and he adds, "And that offer stands,  whether you allow me to take Winnie out to dinner this evening or not." and there is a clear chuckle in his voice as he says it.

As he waits for his reply, he brings the recorder back to his lips and plays a soft, almost classical piece, as a background tune.
Flessel
 NPC, 5 posts
Sun 14 Feb 2016
at 19:51
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
The old man smiles.  He is enjoying the conversation, something he doesn't get much of anymore.  Even if the young musician is only being polite Flessel appreciates the time.

"I'm sorry to hear about your home.  Seems a more common fate as of recent.  I suppose Winnie could take the evening off.  I'll call in a favor from my daughter, she could use a lesson in getting back to her roots.  As for my eyes, I don't exactly know where you'd find them.  You'd need to ask my daughter about that.  Even if I did know, I don't think I'd want them back.  Just a reminder of everything else I lost the day I lost my sight."

This message was last edited by the player at 19:51, Sun 14 Feb 2016.

Wyn Roth
 player, 355 posts
 1/2 Elf
 Undertaker Extraordinaire
Sun 14 Feb 2016
at 20:19
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
"Just before you make that arrangement.." Wyn says with a grin and turns to Winnie.  "Would you like to go out to dinner tonight?  Just because Flessel has agreed that I could take you tout, it doesn't mean you have to come, just that I can ask you." He says acknowledging that so far he has negotiated with Flessel, without really asking her first.

Returning to the conversation with Flessel, Wyn continues "It wasn't a happy home, young Gedd got the worst of it but none of us had an easy upbringing.  Take my sister Berta, for example.  Father decided that she should be very ladylike and he was intending to marry her off to someone.  Instead she snuck out and got up to all sorts of mischief, then went down to the barracks and learned from his soldiers.  If there is a fist fight, I leave her to it.  Every time I scrapped with her she put me on the deck without any problem.  It would have been so much easier if  Father had listened to her and treated her like a person rather than his personal possession, to trade with as he saw fit.  Although, I suspect he thought he was doing it for the best of reasons, but Berta didn't see it like that.  But the important thing? All we children stuck together.  We helped each other when we needed it and still do.  Anyone comes for one of us, they need to go through all three. ... Sometimes it is important to listen.  It is a shame father never learned that." Wyn says wistfully.

On the subject of Flessel's eyes, Wyn sighs "It might have been worth a shot." He says "But if the eyes themselves are not still in the body, the spell certainly won't work." and there is a genuine note of regret in his tone.  "I would have like to have done something to help.  You helped us and gave us good advice when we came around before, and I appreciate that." He concludes with an instinctive nod that the blind man won't be able to see.

This message was last edited by the player at 20:27, Sun 14 Feb 2016.

Winnie
 NPC, 18 posts
 bartender
 The White Dragon
Sun 14 Feb 2016
at 20:26
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
"The way I heard it he practically insisted I go.  I can't deny the old man a request."  Winnie winks at Wyn. "Kezra did train me to do this job once upon a time.  Put her back in her place for at least the night, Uncle Flessel."
Flessel
 NPC, 6 posts
Sun 14 Feb 2016
at 20:31
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
"I can't say I was the best father.  I'm guilty of some of the same your father was.  I refused to let Kezra into the family business, maybe if I had she'd have stuck around.  Raising them on my own wasn't a picnic though.  I'm happy for any help you'd offer, but maybe I'll save it for another time.  Let my sons cash in a favor should they need one.  Fless!  Send a message to your sister.  She has a shift to work tonight."

A man in a dark cloak emerges from a back room you didn't even realize was there until now.  The door slides back into place hiding the edges completely as it closes.  He nods to Flessel and leaves the White Dragon.
Wyn Roth
 player, 356 posts
 1/2 Elf
 Undertaker Extraordinaire
Sun 14 Feb 2016
at 20:34
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
"Now hush." Wyn says with a smile, "If we are going out to dinner, I want you thinking about  me, you and the food.  Not Kezra." he says with a grin.  "I don't want to feel that I am second best to your cousin." He says still grinning.  "So where do you want to go?  Do we need a reservation?  And will I still have any money left in the morning?" he asks, changing the subject away from Kezra.
Wyn Roth
 player, 357 posts
 1/2 Elf
 Undertaker Extraordinaire
Sun 14 Feb 2016
at 20:42
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
"I am sure that we three weren't the easiest of kids to raise either.  And between the three of us we managed ...   anyway enough of that." he says with a grin, before he turns back to Winnie, "Would you get me a cup of wine?  I know its cheeky of me, but ..." He grins at Winnie cheekily.

This message was last edited by the player at 08:34, Mon 15 Feb 2016.

DM
 GM, 1108 posts
Mon 15 Feb 2016
at 18:35
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
Winnie gives Wyn a harsh look, but eventually goes off to get his wine.  Flessel smiles and nods to Wyn's sly compliment.  After Winnie comes back Flessel makes a suggestion.

"Go walk the North Third.  You'll find no shortage of merchants willing to take your money.  Find a nice little tavern with the tables outside."


(This would have been a perfect place to have you go to the shop owner player who wanted to make a restaurant.  Too bad he fell through and no one else wanted to take up the job.)
Wyn Roth
 player, 358 posts
 1/2 Elf
 Undertaker Extraordinaire
Mon 15 Feb 2016
at 19:14
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
"Thank you." He says to Winnie as he takes the wine and then takes a sip from the cup.  "Blowing this whistle," he says showing the recorder to the girl  "Can make you very dry."  Before he puts the pipe to his lips again and plays another tune or two, making sure to get something similar to the one that had Winnie singing previously.

As he plays, he glances across at the old man, hoping that he had got the hint that Winnie needed a bit more than bar work to keep her mind filled.

This message was last edited by the player at 19:16, Mon 15 Feb 2016.

DM
 GM, 1113 posts
Mon 15 Feb 2016
at 19:52
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon


Fless walks back into the White Dragon and has a seat at one of the tables.  "What's a guy gotta do to get served in this lousy establishment."

Winnie rolls her eyes get brings him some ale.

"A drink for the show, friend."
  Fless raises his drink to Wyn before taking a sip and turning his attention to the entrance.
Kezra Callie
 NPC, 62 posts
 council member
 Valarez
Mon 15 Feb 2016
at 19:55
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
Kezra rushes into the White Dragon.  Her eyes show concern.  "Where..."  She looks to Fless after spotting Flessel and Wyn.  "This is your emergency with our father?"

Kezra raises her hand and directs it at Fless, who recevies a brief personalized rain shower.  Judging from his reaction, a very cold shower.  Winnie hides her laughter as Flessel interupts.
Flessel
 NPC, 7 posts
Mon 15 Feb 2016
at 19:56
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
"Oh, it's so good to see you, my girl!  I do have an emergency.  I wouldn't have asked otherwise.  I need you to cover Winnie's shift tonight."
Kezra Callie
 NPC, 63 posts
 council member
 Valarez
Mon 15 Feb 2016
at 20:03
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
"She's right there."  Kezra emphasizes this with a gesture towards Winnie.

"Well, he can't tell that.  Can he?"
  Fless points at his own eyes with a smirk.

Kezra clenches her teeth.  "Do you have any idea what is at stake?  Where I was?  No, of course not.  You all just sit in your dive and collect your coins from any low life who passes through."  Kezra gives Wyn a patronizing smile.  Flessel only listens and smiles.

Kezra gives up rather quickly. "Fine."  She walks over to Winnie and yanks the apron off her cousin.  "Have fun, cousin."

"And you do the same, councilwoman."
  Winnie pokes back at Kezra before giving Wyn a peck on the cheek and rushing out to get ready for tonight.  "Eight O'clock!"  Ahe yells through the door.

This message was last edited by the player at 20:03, Mon 15 Feb 2016.

Wyn Roth
 player, 359 posts
 1/2 Elf
 Undertaker Extraordinaire
Mon 15 Feb 2016
at 20:22
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
"Kezra." Wyn inclines his head in greeting to his ex-employer, as she flashes him the patronizing glance.   As Winnie takes the opportunity to kiss him lightly on the cheek, Wyn smiles, "I'll be ready." he promises as she departs.

For a moment he considers the scene before him and thinks of ordering another cup of wine, but decided that would probably get him a cold shower of his own, or even worse.   Instead he decides on a more conciliatory approach.  "I hadn't realised that Winnie's shifts had changed so that she was  no longer working days, so when I popped in to do some business with Flessel and ask her out to dinner, seeing as I had the evening spare.  Since then we have been having a chat and playing a few tunes together.  Then Flessel very kindly allowed Winnie some time off so that I could take her to dinner." he pauses to take a sip from his wine.  "Which I thought was very kind of him.  I didn't realise that you would get called in as a replacement, so both my apologies and my thanks go to you."

With that he turns back to Flessel, "Would you like another tune or two?" he asks the blind man.
Kezra Callie
 NPC, 64 posts
 council member
 Valarez
Wed 17 Feb 2016
at 02:45
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
"Might as well make a spectacle out of this.  Get you all some extra coins for the slow months."  Kezra removes the blue bandana from her face and reveals her angelic features.  "Go scare up some business, Fless."

Fless exits the White Dragon.  You can hear him shouting in the street.  "Come get served by a councilwoman at the White Dragon!  She might even get you a drink!"

"I'd love to hear my daughter sing something, it's been a long time."
  Flessel answers Wyn.
Wyn Roth
 player, 360 posts
 1/2 Elf
 Undertaker Extraordinaire
Wed 17 Feb 2016
at 08:52
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
"Kezra?" Wyn asks, pleased by her acceptance of her familial responsibilities, even if it is a bit grudging so far.  Mind you, he can remember a couple of times when Berta was a bit grumpy when she intervened between him and a bully.

Assuming Kezra agrees, Wyn  will rustle up a tune or two that she can sing to, much in the same way as he tried before with Winnie.
Kezra Callie
 NPC, 65 posts
 council member
 Valarez
Thu 18 Feb 2016
at 01:55
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
Kezra waits for Wyn to begin playing and an angelic voice fills the room.  The building begins to fill as people from the street wander in, many sit down to listen as they wait for a drink.  As Wyn listens he doesn't recognize the words as any song he's heard before.

"Take this letter that I give you,
Take it my girl, hold it high
You won't understand a word that's in it
But you'll write it all again before you die
A word in your ear from father to son
Funny you don't hear a single word I say
But my letter to you, will stay by your side
Through the years till the loneliness is gone"


As Kezra finishes the song Flessel discretely wipes a tear from his face before those who wandered in begin to shout for more.  Many toss copper and silver coins on the bar for Wyn and Kezra.  Not wishing to shirk her duties Kezra grabs mug after mug from the young bartender and passes them out to the patrons.
Wyn Roth
 player, 361 posts
 1/2 Elf
 Undertaker Extraordinaire
Thu 18 Feb 2016
at 06:49
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
Wyn's eyebrows raise as he hears Kezra's voice, and he can understand why Flessel likes to hear her sing. Wyn likes to hear her sing as well.  When the song in finished and Kezra starts passing the mugs around, Wyn slips into a tune  for a folk song that many of the locals will know that describes a girl with a fat bottom spinning the world around.  Before he breaks for a sip from his wine.

If he catches Kezra in a quietish moment, he will take the opportunity to talk with her.
Kezra Callie
 NPC, 66 posts
 council member
 Valarez
Fri 19 Feb 2016
at 00:07
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
After Wyn finishes a few songs the crowd seems appeased with both the music and the quantity of beverages they currently have.  Kezra slouches down on the bar in near Wyn.  "I haven't heard those names for some time.  Hearth's looking to get the old group back together, interesting.  I don't know that I'll be any more help than he was, but I can give you what I know.  What kind of information are you looking for?"
Wyn Roth
 player, 362 posts
 1/2 Elf
 Undertaker Extraordinaire
Fri 19 Feb 2016
at 10:18
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
"I don't really know" Wyn replies candidly "There is a school of thought that one or two of them might be in the city, so there is the possibility that you were in touch with them, and might be able to pass a message." while she appears surprised, Kezra was less straightforward in their earlier dealings than she could of been.  Any way she is a council woman with a background in a family business renowned for playing its cards close to its collective chest.

"And after that, it was on the off chance that you might know something about them that would help us in our seach.  Actually, I suspect you know better than I do what I should ask you about." he says with a grin, alluding to her background in  the 'family business' and guessing that she was involved as much in the social research side as she was in the field work.

"Nice singing, by the way. I enjoyed playing with you on that song." He complements her vocal ability, but can't resist teasing her a bit, "You dance beautifully, sing like an angel and you can get your own back on your brother with a spell. No wonder Winnie looks up to you and envies you at the same time."  he pauses for a moment  "She is like you in many ways.  She could be an accomplished singer and dancer, very personable ...  and she can be a bit petulant too." he concludes, wondering how Kezra will take the mainly positive personal analysis.

This message was last edited by the player at 10:20, Fri 19 Feb 2016.

Kezra Callie
 NPC, 67 posts
 council member
 Valarez
Fri 19 Feb 2016
at 19:13
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
"You know what they say Mr. Roth, flattery will get you everywhere."  Kezra has been careful not to underestimate Wyn thus far, the Roth's have proven themselves to be brighter and more perceptive than she originally gave them credit for.

"I picked up a few things here and there, but my mother is probably to blame for my personality.  The good and the bad.  A different bloodline than my cousin I'm afraid.  She strives to be what she cannot."  Kezra frowns.  Even in sadness her beauty shines through.  Her demeanor indicates she meant no disrespect for Winnie with her last comment, but instead feels pity or shame.  "Do what I am unable to, make her happy."

"As for your quest, I have no way to contact those you are looking for.  I know they are still on this plane, beyond that I have no information that will help you.  I'm sorry."  The bartender calls for help as more customers pack in.  Kezra hurries over to deliver more drinks.

"It is her."  You hear one man say to another.
"No way, she has a huge gross scar under the bandana, that's not her."
Wyn Roth
 player, 363 posts
 1/2 Elf
 Undertaker Extraordinaire
Fri 19 Feb 2016
at 20:01
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
"They say that it is a combination of blood and training that maketh the man, and probably the woman too." Wyn comments with a grin. "While the blood is important, without training it rarely blossoms in the same way." he responds to Kezra's comments on Winnie.   "Sometimes a little support and encouragement goes a long way."

As the conversation turns to business, he nods.  "I suspected as much, but if one doesn't ask ..." and he leaves that trailing as Kezra heads for the bar and he over hears the comments behind him.

Suddenly he spins around, all smiles and bonhomie.  "Oh that is the council woman all right." he says with a wink and a friendly elbow nudge for the the doubter. "If I were you, I would get your orders in, just so you can say you have been served by her. Just think how good a story that will be for your grandchildren -  but not so much for your wife?  Eh?" he adds with a conspiratorial wink.  With that he jumps up on a table, twirls his fingers until a full sized flute appears in his hand, and starts up with a rocky, bouncy folk tune called Spill that Wine.
DM
 GM, 1138 posts
Fri 19 Feb 2016
at 20:29
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
The man waves his arms trying to get Kezra's attention after he decides Wyn must be telling the truth.  The crowd hollers and cheers as Wyn entertains them.  As Kezra comes past to deliver drinks, the excited man gets a nudge from his friend and rears back to slap Kezra on the behind.  Before he can, the gold chain belt she wears shifts around her waist and the head of a snake appears to hiss at the man.  He jumps back and sits down without another attempt.  His friends all share a big laugh at his expense.
Wyn Roth
 player, 364 posts
 1/2 Elf
 Undertaker Extraordinaire
Fri 19 Feb 2016
at 20:38
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
"See?  I told ya..." Wyn interrupts himself to shout down at the man who tried to slap Kezra's backside. Then he turns his attention back to the music and  launches into another flute tune.

However, soon it is time to take a break for a drink, blowing a wind instrument is thirsty work.  However, he makes sure he is playing again before eight -  this time with a trumpet.  Whatever tune he is playing as Winnie walks in, gets turned into a fanfare directed towards his date, before he hops down from the table and moves across to meet her.

This message was last edited by the player at 20:39, Fri 19 Feb 2016.

Winnie
 NPC, 19 posts
 bartender
 The White Dragon
Mon 22 Feb 2016
at 21:28
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
Winnie smiles as the music changes and embraces all the pomp and circumstance.  She slowly walks through the bar, twirling around in her light green dress and waving to the patrons like she's Queen Mina.  She eventually ends her trip in front of Wyn.  "Shall we, good sir?"
Wyn Roth
 player, 365 posts
 1/2 Elf
 Undertaker Extraordinaire
Mon 22 Feb 2016
at 22:38
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
Wyn smiles at Winnie’s entrance, then blows one last fanfare, twiddles his trumpet  out of existence, wishes his audience a good night – and jumps down to meet her.  "Niceeee…" he breates quietly as he offers his arm.  But his voice is louder as he works the crowd one last time "Indeed we shall." he agrees as he escorts her into the night.

Once outside he lets himself chuckle, ”Played like a real pro.” he complements her style with the crowd.  "North Third?" he half asks, but starts heading in that general direction anyway.
Winnie
 NPC, 20 posts
 bartender
 The White Dragon
Tue 23 Feb 2016
at 02:26
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
"Absolutely."  Winnie grabs Wyn's arm and lets him lead her through the city.  She squeezes his arm a little more tightly than necessary.
Wyn Roth
 player, 366 posts
 1/2 Elf
 Undertaker Extraordinaire
Tue 23 Feb 2016
at 09:34
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
Wyn smiles, always pleased to have his arm squeezed by an attractive woman.

This message was last edited by the player at 21:12, Wed 24 Feb 2016.

DM
 GM, 1151 posts
Wed 24 Feb 2016
at 20:47
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
PM
Wyn Roth
 player, 369 posts
 1/2 Elf
 Undertaker Extraordinaire
Wed 24 Feb 2016
at 21:23
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
Wyn hums a little tune as he starts prestidigitating.
Wyn Roth
 player, 370 posts
 1/2 Elf
 Undertaker Extraordinaire
Wed 24 Feb 2016
at 21:32
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
PM
DM
 GM, 1158 posts
Sat 27 Feb 2016
at 19:02
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
Winnie practices a few dance steps while Wyn plays.
Wyn Roth
 player, 372 posts
 1/2 Elf
 Undertaker Extraordinaire
Sun 28 Feb 2016
at 07:31
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
Wyn smiles broadly.
DM
 GM, 1164 posts
Tue 1 Mar 2016
at 22:02
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
She pulls Wyn up off the stool and has him lead her around the room, taking a spin now and then.
Wyn Roth
 player, 374 posts
 1/2 Elf
 Undertaker Extraordinaire
Tue 1 Mar 2016
at 22:42
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
Wyn concentrates on basic moves, with occasional advice about how to place a foot or a hand.

This message was last edited by the player at 22:43, Tue 01 Mar 2016.

DM
 GM, 1472 posts
Sun 22 May 2016
at 17:59
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
Another Evening




Winnie stands at the bar serving the only two patrons in the White Dragon, a scruffy looking half-elf and a dwarven woman in a dusty summer dress.  Flessel mans his chair in the corner.
Wyn Roth
 player, 445 posts
 1/2 Elf
 Undertaker Extraordinaire
Sun 22 May 2016
at 18:29
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
By now, Wyn is back to his normal well dressed self, his armour looks like a respectable coat, his hair is neatly combed and his shoes shine brightly.

"And we are thinking of buying this place ..." he says quietly, and questioningly, to his companions as they enter the sleepy bar, however he immediately strides towards the bar with a big grin on his face  "I say, what a beautiful barmaid you have in this place.  Ales for my companions here and a watered wine for me.   "

Then he winks at Winnie and waves expansively "In fact drinks all round ... I feel generous tonight" he finishes with a deep bow, sweeping his arm back majestically -  right in  front of Winnie.
Winnie
 NPC, 21 posts
 bartender
 The White Dragon
Sun 22 May 2016
at 19:30
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
"Ass."  She whispers with a grin toward Wyn.  "Yes sir."  Winnie gives Wyn a faux salute.  "I may need to call for some help from the back to carry all these drinks."  Winnie pours the drinks and serves the group before asking the current patrons what they want.

When she returns to Wyn she holds out her hand.  "That'll be three thousand gold.  The half-elf ordered a nice two thousand year aged red wine."  She says with a smile.
Wyn Roth
 player, 447 posts
 1/2 Elf
 Undertaker Extraordinaire
Mon 23 May 2016
at 07:43
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
"Of course." Wyn responds, tipping some coins into his hand and sorting through them.  After a moment he selects one and holds it up for careful inspection, allowing it to glint brightly although the ambient light doesn't look right for that.  "All I have is this special dragon-gold piece.  It is worth four thousand gold.  I assume you can make change?"

With that he reaches out and presses the coin into her hand, but  as he closes her fingers over it, he turns the hand and brings the back of it to his lips as he half bows again.  "Deal?" he asks.

"Good evening, Flessel." he says remembering his manners and half turning towards the blind old man.

OOC prestidigitation will still be running.
Winnie
 NPC, 22 posts
 bartender
 The White Dragon
Mon 23 May 2016
at 15:34
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
Winnie takes the coin and retrieves a few silver.  She leans in close to Wyn and places the coins in his hand.  "This is all the change I have sir."  She whispers something else to him

"Brother?"  Winnie asks Wilric.
Berta Roth
 player, 231 posts
 Human Female (blue/black)
 Let's do it my way
Wed 8 Jun 2016
at 05:27
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
Proud of herself for having managed to hold her tongue around the proprietor of the Exotic Animal Shop, Berta is more than happy to reward herself with a pint of ale, especially as Wyn is paying for her drink !

Lip curling into an indulgent smile as the Half-Elf flirts with Winnie, the warrior-woman tactfully ushers Gedd, Wilric and Claire to seats somewhat removed from the bar, though close enough not to exclude Wyn from their conversation.

"Busy day," she remarks to the three as she collapses gratefully if not gracefully into a chair.  "Nice to know that there's good coin to be had if we ever need it ... though I'm not minded to do Velkarah any favours.  Sour old witch."

"And at least we know the way to woods now," Berta muses.  "You have some idea where we need to go next ?" she inquires of Gedd, with a questioning brow.  "Well away from the auromvoraxes' den, I hope !  I'd rather not stray too close to them now they've got our scent, at least not until they're feeling a mite less vengeful !"
Gedd
 player, 251 posts
 Half-orc archer
Wed 8 Jun 2016
at 09:11
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
"Yes, I can find the three spots Velkarah marked on the map. They are the three highest spots which she said Jackson is likely to use to keep watch for mama green dragon. That's the best chance we have to find him at this stage."

Gedd smiled and lifted his mug of Poacher's Pale Ale.
Berta Roth
 player, 232 posts
 Human Female (blue/black)
 Let's do it my way
Wed 8 Jun 2016
at 13:15
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
"Three spots ?  Good chance we'll guess wrong then !" Berta grins broadly, saluting Gedd with her own mug before taking a sip and sighing in satisfaction.

"Probably be easier to find the dragon !"

The warrior-woman looks around the bar, mindful both of their designs to buy it one day, and that the establishment bears that name.  "On the whole, I much prefer this dragon," she muses.
Claire
 NPC, 62 posts
 famed adventurer
Fri 10 Jun 2016
at 02:07
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
Claire drinks a glass of cider, she has yet to consume any alcohol since you've been with her.  She takes a sip and asks aloud, "I wonder if she was named after the bar or the bar after her?"
Gedd
 player, 252 posts
 Half-orc archer
Fri 10 Jun 2016
at 04:55
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
"The dragon seems to be a symbol of Flessel's family, so I would say they chose the name because of that connection, or chose this bar because of the name if it was already called that before they bought it. I bet there's a good story there if anyone is willing to tell it," Gedd replied.
Wyn Roth
 player, 449 posts
 1/2 Elf
 Undertaker Extraordinaire
Fri 10 Jun 2016
at 06:10
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
Wyn leans in close to Winnie for a moment as he smiles broadly and replies quietly .


"Let me say hello properly to Flessle." he says more generally, followed by  "You did take for a drink for Flessel in that round?" and just for a moment he reaches forward to rest his hand on Winnie's hip, before walking across to the blind man.

"Hello Flessel.  How are you?" he asks, by way of greeting.  "My family were wondering how you came to name the Inn the White dragon?" he asks waving his siblings, and Winnie, across.
Berta Roth
 player, 233 posts
 Human Female (blue/black)
 Let's do it my way
Fri 10 Jun 2016
at 13:56
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
No I wasn't, Berta mouths at her brother, though refrains from saying so out loud out of deference to Flessel.
Winnie
 NPC, 23 posts
 bartender
 The White Dragon
Fri 10 Jun 2016
at 20:39
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
Winnie smiles at Wyn's touch and places her hand on his for a split second as he passes by.  She has a mug ready for the old man before Wyn makes it across the room and slides it down the bar like a seasoned bartender with a flair for theatrics.
Flessel
 NPC, 8 posts
Fri 10 Jun 2016
at 20:44
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
"Ah, thank you young man.  It's an interesting story.  My great grandfather was said to have earned a favor from a wise old dragon.  Our family has held a soft spot for the white dragon ever since.  I took the symbol as my own in my younger years.  My children followed suit.  It became a symbol of our family.  Many familiar with the Callie family came to recognize the symbol.  I would hope it still strikes fear into the hearts of wicked men."  The old man shines a half-smile, only a few teeth remain intact.

"Don't think I instill much fear these days, but my sons can certainly be persuasive when they need to be."
Wyn Roth
 player, 450 posts
 1/2 Elf
 Undertaker Extraordinaire
Fri 10 Jun 2016
at 21:10
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
Wyn caught the beer and sets it before the old man.  "That time comes to all of us." the cleric says softly, "But when it is your time to meet The Lady of Graves, she will know of all of your achievements, and treat you properly." he continues unable to avoid the calling of his faith, "For I am sure you that you, and your family, have acquitted yourselves well." and just for a moment his voice takes on a note of preachiness.

However, he continues in a lighter tone  "I don't recall whether you met my family?  My sister, Berta, is a fair hand with her blades, and Gedd, my brother, is an archer of no small ability.  Wilric, the quiet one, we adopted recently." he says with a grin towards the halfling.
Berta Roth
 player, 234 posts
 Human Female (blue/black)
 Let's do it my way
Sat 11 Jun 2016
at 05:21
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
Despite her remarks to her brother, Berta does find herself listening with interest to the old man, enjoying his tale, be it the truth or just a family legend, passed down the generations and growing with the telling.

She smiles and raises her cup to Wyn at his introductions, taking another sip of the Poacher's Pale.  "It grows on you," she murmers to Gedd, nodding.

"We've visited before, sir," Berta raises her voice as she addresses Flessel on behalf of herself, Wilric and Gedd, "but had not the honour of your acquaintance on that previous occasion.  My brother is very fond of the ale served here."  And the other most fond of the server.
Gedd
 player, 253 posts
 Half-orc archer
Sat 11 Jun 2016
at 15:44
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
Gedd lifts his mug of ale in salute.

"It reminds me of home," he offers as explanation of Berta's comment.

"Your great-grandfather must have been a remarkable man to earn a favour from a white dragon," he replied to Flessel. "I heard they are, well, let's just say they are remarkably difficult to impress." No doubt anyone who knew anything at all about white dragons would recognise that as an understatement.
Berta Roth
 player, 235 posts
 Human Female (blue/black)
 Let's do it my way
Sun 12 Jun 2016
at 05:27
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
The warrior-woman shrugs at her brother's comment.  Home was not something she cared to be reminded of.

"Personally I would just as rather not meet with a dragon ... be it white or any other hue," Berta retorts.
Wyn Roth
 player, 452 posts
 1/2 Elf
 Undertaker Extraordinaire
Sun 12 Jun 2016
at 06:08
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
"Although that is pretty much what we are planning to do." Wyn reminds his sister, as he reminds Geed that Flessel is blind, by raising his hand and placing it across his eyes, before nodding towards the old man.

Then with a glance towards Winnie, he asks  "So.  Have you been practicing your singing?"
Gedd
 player, 254 posts
 Half-orc archer
Sun 12 Jun 2016
at 10:04
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
Gedd groans in mock dismay.

"If you two are going to start singing again, I'm leaving! Actually, I think I should go now anyway. It's been a long day and we have another ahead of us again tomorrow. So, thank you Flessel and you too Winnie."

He quickly finishes his ale, says "Good night" and heads for the door.
Berta Roth
 player, 236 posts
 Human Female (blue/black)
 Let's do it my way
Sun 12 Jun 2016
at 13:33
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
"Speak for yourself !" Berta flashes a grin at Wyn. "I'm planning on finding our elusive quarry before he garners the attention of any dragons."

"Singing !"
she snorts at Gedd's comment. "You're both welcome to bunk with us," she tells Wilric and Claire. "If he's staying out late, you can have his bed," she smiles sweetly at Wyn before draining the last of her cup and following Gedd's example.
Wyn Roth
 player, 453 posts
 1/2 Elf
 Undertaker Extraordinaire
Sun 12 Jun 2016
at 13:41
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
"Oi!  I'll be home later!  You leave my bed alone." the half-elf calls  as his sister heads for the door.

"Damned Fools." he mutters, embarrassed, when they have gone.
Berta Roth
 player, 237 posts
 Human Female (blue/black)
 Let's do it my way
Sun 12 Jun 2016
at 14:09
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
Berta hurries out the door laughing.  "You can have my bed," she assures Claire once they get outside.  "I'll take a chair."
Claire
 NPC, 63 posts
 famed adventurer
Mon 13 Jun 2016
at 15:01
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
"But he's so short.  I'm not sure I'd sleep well with my feet sticking out the end."  Claire mutters loudly as she follows the others out the door.  It's uncertain if she's being serious or attempting a joke at Wyn's expense.  The tone in her voice doesn't make it any clearer.

Flessel thanks the group for the conversation and Winnie goads Wyn into a song before she ends her shift and rushes home to get ready for tonight.

I'll open up the next thread.
DM
 GM, 1627 posts
Mon 18 Jul 2016
at 23:43
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
Later that night.




Little Susie marvels at the White Dragon as you enter.  Thankfully for her she's still young and easily impressed.  The bar is a typical run down sort with very few patrons.  An old man sits at a small table at the far end of the bar.  An attractive bubbly bartender greets you.
Winnie
 NPC, 24 posts
 bartender
 The White Dragon
Mon 18 Jul 2016
at 23:45
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
"Hello there!  I dare say you're a bit young for a drink miss."  She jokes with Susie who smiles as the woman speaks to her.  "How can I help you folks?"
Barrett
 player, 136 posts
 Bounty Hunter
Sat 23 Jul 2016
at 08:06
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
Barrett chuckles a little at the joke and taps his coin purse. "I'm looking for a room for tonight. Little one here needs a bed. I'll be taking a drink in the meantime." Barrett was sure that he could take care of whatever monster was coming for Susie, if one came at all. How badly the monster wanted her was another question all together. He would have to see. That thought brought a question to his mind that he then proceeded to ask the woman helping him.

"You also wouldn't happen to know of a cleric or priest for hire? I have some questions and possible employment for one."

Winnie
 NPC, 25 posts
 bartender
 The White Dragon
Sat 23 Jul 2016
at 13:04
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
"As a matter of fact I am well acquainted with a cleric of Takri."  She puts some extra emphasis on "well".  "I can see if he's available but he also takes side jobs as an adventurer so I may need to call the other priest of his temple.  I can't verify the cost to you though.  As for the room, I can put this little lady up in our finest suite.  Two silver, sir."  This woman seems oddly familiar even though you are certain you've never met her, possibly a family resemblance to someone you've met.
Barrett
 player, 137 posts
 Bounty Hunter
Sat 23 Jul 2016
at 14:16
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
Barrett handed over the two silver without hesitation and escorted Susie to the room before coming back to get his drink and wait for a priest. He briefly thought of joining Susie in the suite but decided that he could use at least one stiff drinks before he did. He placed his dragon pistol near the edge of the bed so that Susie could get to it if she needed to. He did not always have the right answers but he was going to make sure that the girl was not unarmed if the creature came while he was away.
Jahi Penman
 proprietor, 314 posts
 Scrolls, Translations
 Maps and Potions
Sat 23 Jul 2016
at 14:47
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
When Jahi finally arrives he makes his way across to Winnie.  "Wyn's away, I am afraid, something about a trip to the woods, or somewhere like that.  Can I help at all?" he asks the girl.

"Hello." he says courteously to Barrett.

This message was last edited by the player at 14:48, Sat 23 July 2016.

Winnie
 NPC, 26 posts
 bartender
 The White Dragon
Sun 24 Jul 2016
at 17:57
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
"Thanks for arriving on short notice Jahi.  Dru tells me that isn't usually a concern for you."  Winnie says with a smirk.  "This gentleman has some questions for you."  She motions to Barrett as she hands him a drink and goes to retrieve some tea for Jahi.  "Tea?"  She asks after-the-fact.


OOC: Thanks Jahi.  I appreciate moving the thread forward whenever possible.
Jahi Penman
 proprietor, 315 posts
 Scrolls, Translations
 Maps and Potions
Sun 24 Jul 2016
at 18:44
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
"Oh, I try to be as accommodating as I can" the  old priest responds with a wink. "I didn't know you spent a lot of time with Dru though?"

He takes a sip of his tea as he waits for Barrett's questions.

This message was last edited by the player at 18:45, Sun 24 July 2016.

Winnie
 NPC, 27 posts
 bartender
 The White Dragon
Mon 25 Jul 2016
at 13:28
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
"It's hard to stop people from gossiping around town.  I like to keep in the know, it's a boon for my profession.  I can't say I've ever her it from her, or even met her officially, but I like to keep little tid-bits up here."  Winnie points a finger to her head.  "But my apologies gentleman.  You have business to discuss and here I am prattling on about gossip."
Barrett
 player, 138 posts
 Bounty Hunter
Mon 25 Jul 2016
at 14:11
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
Barrett delved into his problem with little preamble. "It would seem that I have a problem with the supernatural. I was with Susie, a little girl who's mother was part of a cult, when a semi-corporal monster emerge. I discouraged it with a blast of silver pellets from my dragon pistol, but I have no real way to understand what I am fighting. I wish I was more adept in describing what I saw, but if I was an expert, I would have no need of a priest. I do hope you understand. I believe the spirit of her deceased mother is haunting her as a wraith, but cannot be sure."
Jahi Penman
 proprietor, 316 posts
 Scrolls, Translations
 Maps and Potions
Mon 25 Jul 2016
at 14:37
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
"This really is Wyn's speciality, rather than  mine.  He is a true priest of Takri The Patron of the Dead, where as I am a priest of Takri, Beloved of Navigators and Travellers."

He thinks for a moment as he takes another mouthful of his tea.  "That's good." he nods his approval to Winnie before turning back to the bounty hunter, "Where is the girl now?"
Barrett
 player, 139 posts
 Bounty Hunter
Fri 29 Jul 2016
at 02:41
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
Barrett grimaced. "That is unfortunate. The girl is upstairs, asleep."
Jahi Penman
 proprietor, 317 posts
 Scrolls, Translations
 Maps and Potions
Fri 29 Jul 2016
at 05:38
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
"It depends on your perspective,  I am sure she helped show me the way on a number of occasions." Jahi replies casually, before continuing.  "Still, perhaps you and I should sit with the girl this night and see what happens."

[Private to Barrett: It is going to be a busy two weeks for me so intermittent posting.  I am going away for a long weekend shortly, then have to get five days work intro three days next week, because I am away  Fri=-Mon next weekend as well
DM
 GM, 1661 posts
Fri 29 Jul 2016
at 19:12
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
Winnie refills both drinks but stays out of the way so as not to interrupt the conversation.
Barrett
 player, 140 posts
 Bounty Hunter
Sun 31 Jul 2016
at 01:40
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
Barrett shrugged his shoulders. "I am out of my depth. I will take all the help I can get when it comes to these matters. My thanks for your time if nothing else occurs," he said as he stood and offered his hand. Actual business talks could come later. Barrett did not want to spend more time away from Susie than required.
Jahi Penman
 proprietor, 318 posts
 Scrolls, Translations
 Maps and Potions
Sun 31 Jul 2016
at 20:05
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
Jahi shakes the offered hand, although with the grip of an older man used to working with pens and inks rather than that of a man used to working with tools or weapons.  "Lead the way, then if you would."
Barrett
 player, 141 posts
 Bounty Hunter
Wed 3 Aug 2016
at 01:56
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
Barrett gestures towards the room. ["I hope this doesn't turn into anything that we can't handle. I am sure whatever support you can lend will be enough. And if not, well..." ,he trailed off as he patted the pair of pistols nestled on his bandolier. He went back p to the room where Susie was asleep.
Jahi Penman
 proprietor, 319 posts
 Scrolls, Translations
 Maps and Potions
Wed 3 Aug 2016
at 05:52
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
"Could you bring me a pot of that tea and a sandwich, my dear?" Jahi asks Winnie  "I was in the middle of dinner when your summons came."  He turns to follow Barrett, but pauses at the man's words, before turning back to Winnie.

"Perhaps you could send your messenger again?  Ask for Dru," he grins slightly "and get her to bring me along my padded armour, my silvered dagger and the wand of burning hands, one potion, and two  scrolls, of cure light wounds.  Oh.  And I will want Polly as well."

The grin broadens as he looks at Winnie "I expect she will be very accommodating and bring them over herself ...  That will make me a little more useful, should push come to shove ..." he says to the bounty hunter as he finally follows him up to the room.

This message was last edited by the player at 13:20, Tue 09 Aug 2016.

Winnie
 NPC, 28 posts
 bartender
 The White Dragon
Sun 7 Aug 2016
at 00:20
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
Winnie gives Jahi a tip of her fake hat.  "I'll send a message right away."
DM
 GM, 1667 posts
Sun 7 Aug 2016
at 00:23
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
Upstairs little Susie is deep asleep in the bed that is probably the most comfortable one she has ever had.

Soon Winnie brings Jahi's tea and sandwich upstairs, as well as a second sandwich for Barrett.  Darkadesh, Barrett's gnomish partner, sits in the corner watching over the girl.  he seems a bit on edge and distracted.
Jahi Penman
 proprietor, 320 posts
 Scrolls, Translations
 Maps and Potions
Tue 9 Aug 2016
at 13:24
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
As he enters the room, Jahi looks around taking it all in, particularly looking for somewhere comfortable to sit.  "So, when was the last sign of this ... shade?" Jahi asks quietly of the other two.

"Thank you." he says with a genuine smile as Winnie brings his sandwich and tea.
Barrett
 player, 142 posts
 Bounty Hunter
Tue 9 Aug 2016
at 15:56
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
Barrett assumed a position in the room near the bed, keeping his voice low. "Earlier tonight. There were actually two. A larger one and smaller one. The larger one confronted me until I used silver shot to scare it off. The other, smaller one, wailed and then ran at the first sign I was not frightened."
Jahi Penman
 proprietor, 321 posts
 Scrolls, Translations
 Maps and Potions
Tue 9 Aug 2016
at 16:04
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
"And can you describe them to me?" Jahi asks before taking another small bite of his sandwich.
Barrett
 player, 143 posts
 Bounty Hunter
Tue 9 Aug 2016
at 16:48
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
Barrett thought pensively. He made to speak but stopped. He wasn't quite sure what the creatures looked like. In the span of a few seconds it had happened and then was done. "Best I can say was that they were not quite there. I could see through them and they looked human enough. Small one came first, smaller than the girl. It ran off and a second one, bigger this time, appeared and screamed the scream of the damned."
Susie
 NPC, 45 posts
 adorable
 little girl
Tue 9 Aug 2016
at 22:30
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
A cat screams in the alley waking Susie.  Her hands jumps for the firearm Barrett left for her.  She sits up and looks over at Jahi.  "Are you a monster hunter too?  I don't got no more coppers saved up mister.  I'm sorry."

She looks to Barrett.  "Did you see the boogeyman again?"
Jahi Penman
 proprietor, 322 posts
 Scrolls, Translations
 Maps and Potions
Wed 10 Aug 2016
at 09:52
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
"Not really." Jahi replies to Susie's question.  "I am better at drawing and writing, than hunting monsters.  If you like I'll show you around my shop in the morning?" he offers the child, ignoring the fact that she doesn't have any more coppers saved up.
Susie
 NPC, 46 posts
 adorable
 little girl
Thu 11 Aug 2016
at 02:03
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
"Oh, yes.  That'd be awful nice of you mister."  She yawns and scoots a few inches closer to Barrett before lying back down.  "See through.  And eyes like a fire.  The monster.  I can feel it's hate when it looks at me."  Susie describes the boogeyman before closing her eyes again.
Barrett
 player, 144 posts
 Bounty Hunter
Sun 14 Aug 2016
at 15:43
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
Barrett smiled and looked down at the little girl. He pulled her close and started to stroke her hair. He looked up at Jahi with a grim face. " I didn't expect this when I took my rope at O'Malley's. This little one is too young to see these monsters. After this, I'm going to make up to her what fate has dealt her. I gotta do right by her."
DM
 GM, 1692 posts
Sun 14 Aug 2016
at 16:00
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
At that the lanterns go dim in the room and a cold breeze sweeps across the room.  Jahi may well be cursing Dru under his breath for not being quicker with his things.  Susie is fast asleep now and remains so as a chilling sound can be heard from outside the White Dragon.

Give me a perception check.  Jahi also a know: religion check.

The sound is much like a child wailing in the night, but the underlying tone is much deeper and has a sinister intent behind it.  The shutters rattle a bit at the sound.

This message was last edited by the GM at 16:01, Sun 14 Aug 2016.

Jahi Penman
 proprietor, 323 posts
 Scrolls, Translations
 Maps and Potions
Sun 14 Aug 2016
at 16:33
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
"I am sure the girls will want to ..." Jahi's response tails away as he hears the noise from outside.

Standing he starts to mutter a prayer.


17:27, Today: Jahi Penman rolled 16 using 1d20+9.  Know Religion.
17:27, Today: Jahi Penman rolled 29 using 1d20+11.  Perception.

This message was last edited by the player at 16:55, Sun 14 Aug 2016.

Barrett
 player, 145 posts
 Bounty Hunter
Sun 14 Aug 2016
at 22:06
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
Barrett was more enthralled with the girl than he was in paying any attention. He continued to do so, oblivious to his surroundings.

17:03, Today: Barrett rolled 9 using 1d20+8.  Perception.
Jahi Penman
 proprietor, 324 posts
 Scrolls, Translations
 Maps and Potions
Mon 15 Aug 2016
at 06:50
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
"Have a care ...." Jahi admonishes those in the room with him  "It is here .."
DM
 GM, 1694 posts
Mon 15 Aug 2016
at 14:32
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon


The shutters blow open.  The street below is empty.  There is no sight of the creature or anyone wandering at night.
Jahi Penman
 proprietor, 325 posts
 Scrolls, Translations
 Maps and Potions
Mon 15 Aug 2016
at 14:41
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
Jahi starts, and then runs as fast as he can and slams his body against the door.
DM
 GM, 1696 posts
Mon 15 Aug 2016
at 14:46
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
Jahi gets to the door as a single leg steps in.  He slams the door nearly crushing the leg, but the person behind the door catches it at the top with their hand, clearly stronger than Jahi as they keep the door from shutting on their leg.

"It's friends.  We didn't want to alter the creature if it was already here."  An unfamiliar voice quickly whispers from behind the door.
Jahi Penman
 proprietor, 326 posts
 Scrolls, Translations
 Maps and Potions
Mon 15 Aug 2016
at 15:03
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
Stepping backwards and to the side,  Jahi allows the door to open without saying a word - interested to see who is standing there.
Barrett
 player, 146 posts
 Bounty Hunter
Mon 15 Aug 2016
at 15:05
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
Barrett is up in an instant as Jahi moves for the door. He is sure that Susie is not hurt as he raises his drawn pistol to the door.
DM
 GM, 1697 posts
Mon 15 Aug 2016
at 18:10
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
A young man resembling the old blind man from downstairs slips into the room.  He looks around quickly then waves for someone in the hall to enter.  Dru passes through the door and brings Jahi his things with an apologetic look.

The man whispers to Barrett and Jahi.  "I'm Elsin, Flessel's son.  I thought you may need some backup if there is a dark creature after the girl.  It's in the alley behind the tavern."
Jahi Penman
 proprietor, 327 posts
 Scrolls, Translations
 Maps and Potions
Mon 15 Aug 2016
at 18:39
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
Jahi nods to Elsin, as he takes his things from Dru and whispers that she should wait downstairs, just in case.

As soon as the door is closed, Jahi will don the armour, with the dagger and wand in his belt.  The potion and scrolls go into a side pocket, available quickly if he should need them.  Polly is sent to a s high a perch as she can find, with a quick instruction to keep her eyes peeled.
DM
 GM, 1702 posts
Tue 16 Aug 2016
at 22:21
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
A second wail, this one much closer, fills the room.

Jahi, give me a will save please.  Barrett has already rolled in the last 24 hours.

Jahi Penman
 proprietor, 328 posts
 Scrolls, Translations
 Maps and Potions
Tue 16 Aug 2016
at 22:27
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
Jahi looks up sharply as the wail splits the night.



23:23, Today: Jahi Penman rolled 15 using 1d20+8.  will save.
Barrett
 player, 147 posts
 Bounty Hunter
Wed 17 Aug 2016
at 02:42
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
Barrett cocked his pistol and removed another. He gently woke Susie if she wasn't awake already. "Remember what I told you about the pistol? Use it only if I or everyone else are out of the room or unconscious."
DM
 GM, 1703 posts
Wed 17 Aug 2016
at 22:58
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
Jahi's arms drop to his side as he thinks to himself, a frown on his face. 

A small ghostly figure, the size of a halfling or human child leaps into the window.  It's eyes burn with an intense hatred as it stares at Susie.

Initiative
Barrett 14
Jahi 13
boogeyman 11

*No map for now, just act in order.  I'll add a map if we get to that point.*

18:57, Today: DM, on behalf of Jahi Penman, rolled 13 using 1d20.  initiative.
18:57, Today: DM, on behalf of Barrett, rolled 14 using 1d20+9.  initiative.
18:56, Today: DM rolled 11 using 1d20+6.  initiative enemy.

Barrett
 player, 148 posts
 Bounty Hunter
Thu 18 Aug 2016
at 03:17
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
Barrett leveled the pistol at the wraith. "You will not have her shade. Not while I draw breath." The pistol exploded with the crack of thunder and spit death towards the wraith in the form of an ounce of silver. He was sure his aim was true, now to see if he could defeat something death had already conquered.


Action
Standard: Shoot pistol
Move: 5ft step towards window
Hit touch AC 22, 6 dmg
20:11, Today: Barrett rolled 14 using 1d8+8.  Pistol damage/silver. (Actually 6 due to the dice roller adding my previous modifier of 8)
20:10, Today: Barrett rolled 22 using 1d20+8.  Pistol vs touch AC wraith.

Jahi Penman
 proprietor, 329 posts
 Scrolls, Translations
 Maps and Potions
Thu 18 Aug 2016
at 05:52
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
Jahei seems taken aback by the siight of the boogeyman, but draws himself together enough to recite a swift prayer  "Taki, bless  us in this undertaking.  WE beseech your aid against this abomination."."


06:43, Today: Secret Roll: Jahi Penman rolled 16 using 1d20+8.  Concentration
Casts Bless ( +1  on attack rolls and on saving throws against fear effects
)
DM
 GM, 1708 posts
Thu 18 Aug 2016
at 20:56
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
The creature shrieks as the silver blasts it's form.  Hearing Jahi's prayer it's eyes burn brighter and it rushes Barrett.  The ghostly hand shoots forward at the gun fighter like a martial artist performing an expertly placed strike.  A single outstretched finger enters Barrett's body, passing through everything between.




Barrett take 2 temp. charisma damage

16:39, Today: DM, on behalf of Jahi Penman, rolled 24 using 1d20+9.  knowledge religion.
16:47, Today: DM rolled 2 using 1d6.  damage on Barrett.
16:47, Today: DM rolled 23 using 1d20+9.  attack on Barrett.


Top of the initiative order.
Barrett
 player, 149 posts
 Bounty Hunter
Fri 19 Aug 2016
at 07:08
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
Barrett gritted his teeth as the shade sunk its claw into him. He felt the pressure of the thing, the despair it wielded as a weapon. Barrett let his first pistol drop to the floor as his second came up under the chin of the specter. Barrett let out a snarl. "By the Devils below, I'll drag you to the nine hells with me before I let you touch her," he growled as another crack of gunpowder told of Barrett firing his second pistol. He didn't have another ready, so he would have to reload next chance he got.

23:59, Today: Barrett rolled 7 using 1d8.  Pistol damage/silver.
23:59, Today: Barrett rolled 21 using 1d20+9.  Touch AC Wraith vs Pistol.

Jahi Penman
 proprietor, 330 posts
 Scrolls, Translations
 Maps and Potions
Fri 19 Aug 2016
at 07:42
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
"Susie." he shouts as he kicks the bed "Run downstairs to Dru and Winnie.

Then with a glance towards Elsin and the gnome in  the corner he steps infront of the doorway, pulling it open as he goes.  Finally, he speaks a couple of words in an arcaic language and suddenly there are three Jahi's standing in front the door way.


22:03, Yesterday: Secret Roll: Jahi Penman rolled 16 using 1d20+8.  Concentration R2 ..
08:40, Today: Jahi Penman rolled 1 using 1d4.  images.
Barrett - You drew the short straw when only Jahi was available  :(

DM
 GM, 1711 posts
Fri 19 Aug 2016
at 20:20
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
As the second blast tears into the shade a hole where it's mouth should be opens and a horrifying screech fills the room, part pain, part anger.

When Jahi looks to Elsin, he finds the man to be absent.  However, the gnome stays huddled in the corner unable to pull himself into the fight.  Hearing Jahi's command Susie aggressively shakes her head.  "I gotta help."

Before Susie can act the Barrett is accosted again, this time a clawed shadow rakes his chest.  (3 more charisma damage)  Susie jumps to her feet, standing on the bed and fires the dragon pistol at point bank range into the monster's chest.  The kick is too strong and her arm is flung backward nearly dropping the weapon.  The shot hits wide left just above where a small dresser stands.

The boogeyman turns to Susie eyes blazing.  Before it has a chance to retaliate a second wail comes from the window.  A larger, man sized, shades enters the window.


Top of the initiative order.
Barrett
 player, 150 posts
 Bounty Hunter
Sun 21 Aug 2016
at 00:59
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
The bold move made by the girl renewed Barrett's resolve, even if his lifeforce was being drained by some unnatural thing. He had no clue if it was going to work, but Barrett flipped the pistol around and swung the butt at the creature. It wouldn't do much, but a good connect with that maneuver could send a large man sprawled to the ground.

Standard: Pistol Whip attack, 1 grit
17:58, Today: Barrett rolled 24 using 1d20+7.  CM to knock prone?
17:58, Today: Barrett rolled 1 using 1d6.  pistol whip damage.
17:57, Today: Barrett rolled 19 using 1d20+7.  Pistol whip!

Jahi Penman
 proprietor, 333 posts
 Scrolls, Translations
 Maps and Potions
Sun 21 Aug 2016
at 06:09
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
"I meant it!" the three Jahi grunts as they each pull silver daggers and close up to the Boogeyman.  "They need to know what is going on.  Telling them is the most useful thing you can do."

He tries to get to one side of the smaller boogey-man, across from Barrett,  without getting himself trapped between the two.  Then stabs at the smaller one with the silvered dagger.

"Polly go with her!" he adds a final instruction to his familiar.


06:56, Today: Jahi Penman rolled 27 using 1d20+8.  Concentration R3.
07:02, Today: Jahi Penman rolled 20 using 1d20+3.  attacks Boogeymen (with bless spell).
07:05, Today: Jahi Penman rolled 3 using 1d4-1.

*Notes -  should be +4 to hit.  I forgot it was masterwork! with an Extra +2 if I achieved flanking.   So it could be as high as 23 to hit!
DM
 GM, 1720 posts
Sun 21 Aug 2016
at 13:38
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
Barrett brings the butt of the pistol down on the shade's head sending the creature sprawling to the floor.

Susie hangs onto Barrett's weapon and bolts for the door after listening to what Jahi has told her.

The downed creature screams as Jahi pierces it.

The larger shadow wails, but it seems directed at the smaller creature.  Until now the smaller one seemed not to noticed the entrance of the larger.  When it hears the wail the smaller shade scrambles to the corner of the room, fleeing from the larger.

Back to Barrett

Barrett
 player, 151 posts
 Bounty Hunter
Fri 26 Aug 2016
at 06:16
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
Barrett looked at the other creature flee and the newer creature turn its ire to its kin. Something was not right. In a fast, sweeping motion, Barrett scooped up his dropped pistol and holstered it, reloading his favored weapon while watching what the creatures were doing.

Move: Pick up dropped pistol
Standard: Reload with silver ball

Jahi Penman
 proprietor, 334 posts
 Scrolls, Translations
 Maps and Potions
Fri 26 Aug 2016
at 06:28
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
Seeing the reaction of the smaller of the Murder Born, the three Jahi's all step backwards - leaving the large shade a clear path towards the smaller one.
DM
 GM, 1733 posts
Fri 26 Aug 2016
at 14:44
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
The larger creature closes the distance to the smaller and tosses is easily against the wall.  The larger glares at Barrett and then Jahi, not even bothering with the cowering gnome in the corner.  It's attention is turned back to the smaller creature, looming over it like predator and prey.

The door bursts open as Jahi's assistants make it to the room with Susie hiding behind.
Jahi Penman
 proprietor, 335 posts
 Scrolls, Translations
 Maps and Potions
Fri 26 Aug 2016
at 15:37
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
"Ahh.  I think we are OK for the moment.  I think you should all go down stairs again and perhaps send a back to the tower for a Protection from Evil scroll, if you would.  Better make that two." Jahi says softly as he keeps his eyes on the monsters.
Barrett
 player, 152 posts
 Bounty Hunter
Fri 26 Aug 2016
at 17:03
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
Barrett finished loading his weapon and switched to loading the other. He nodded at the assessment. "I've got no clue what is happening but it ain't right. Someone's not going to make it out of this room in one piece, I think." He was breathing heavy, the injuries from the wraith more impacting his identity and resolve than his body. He looked at the larger creature and spoke slowly. "Are you here for violence? Do you even understand me?" He was confused and hurt and armed. It was a bad combination for those that he thought might be a threat.
DM
 GM, 1737 posts
Fri 26 Aug 2016
at 19:30
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
The smaller shadow sees Susie as the door is opened and tries to charge for the girl.  Before it can reach her the larger shade entangles it's amorphous limbs with those of the smaller creature.  Both struggle against one another but remain in the same spot directly between Barrett and Jahi, mere feet from the door.

The shadows pull back from the larger creature's face to reveal a young human woman resembling the small girl.  An unearthly, raspy voice calls to Susie.  "I'm sorry."  The woman's face turns toward Barrett before fading back into shadow.  The larger creature seems to be holding it's position.
Jahi Penman
 proprietor, 336 posts
 Scrolls, Translations
 Maps and Potions
Fri 26 Aug 2016
at 20:58
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
"Go now!  And take Susie with you." Jahi instructs Dru and Winnie, before all three of him converge on the two shades.  Carefully he targets the smaller of the two boogey's as he thrusts with his silvered dagger.

"We'll look after her." he says making his promise to the larger of the shades.

21:54, Today: Jahi Penman rolled 24 using 1d20+4.  Attack small boogeyman (Bless).
21:55, Today: Jahi Penman rolled 7 using 1d20+4.  Confirn Crit? (No Chance)
21:55, Today: Jahi Penman rolled 0 using 1d4-1.  Damage. (Min 1 damage?)

Barrett
 player, 153 posts
 Bounty Hunter
Sun 28 Aug 2016
at 20:06
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
Barrett slammed the packing rod back under the pistol as he fought to keep his emotions in check. The creature, Susie's mother to some extent, had defied her curse to care for her daughter. To protect her. Barrett would ensure that her sacrifice and love was not unrecognized. He stepped forward and leveled the pistol and its silver shot at the smaller creature, risking the wrath of the larger for stepping close. "No harm will come to her while I still draw breath," he said and discharged the pistol at point blank range.

Standard: Pistol w/ silver vs smaller wraith Touch AC.
13:06, Today: Barrett rolled 2 using 1d8.  Possible damage?
13:05, Today: Barrett rolled 15 using 1d20+9.  Creature Touch AC vs Pistol.
Move:Step towards creature.
DM
 GM, 1743 posts
Mon 29 Aug 2016
at 20:58
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
Dru drags Susie down the hallway as the girl cries out.  The sound of fear turning to sadness the farther away she gets.  Jahi stabs the creature from the side immediately after Barrett sprays it with silver at point blank range.  From the other side of Barret Elsin appears from the shadows, unseen until now.  He draws a silvered longsword across the small creatures chest several times in quick succession.

The larger shade releases the smaller, almost tossing it to the floor in a shadowy heap before she flees out the window.  The small pile of shadows fades in wisps as a breeze from the window slowly pulls it apart bit by bit.  The room is silent.  The sound of Susie can no longer be heard down the hall as Dru takes her downstairs.
Barrett
 player, 154 posts
 Bounty Hunter
Tue 30 Aug 2016
at 03:57
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
Barrett holstered the pistol and shook his head. This was a fine mess. The mother was a creature of darkness, but there seemed to be some vestige of her left. Barrett wondered if there was a way to bring her back from that cursed existence. Instead of dwelling on it, Barrett moved to the door and left without preamble. The girl needed him. When the grizzled older man found her, he offered her an embrace. She had seen the thing that was her mother and it would likely haunt her for the rest of her days. Barrett barely knew her, but no person, even less a child, should have to go through that.

Though he was a bounty hunter, he felt an unusual draw to protect the girl. Her father sure as hells wouldn't. Barrett resolved to take her in. If anything, she could mind his belongings and the dog when he was away.
Jahi Penman
 proprietor, 337 posts
 Scrolls, Translations
 Maps and Potions
Tue 30 Aug 2016
at 07:30
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
Jahi watches the small shade dissipate into nothingness, and the larger leave through the  tavern window, his eyes hardening and his brow creasing into a frown.  Carefully he scans the room looking for any last signs of either of the murderborn, before he turns to Elsin  ”Thank you.  I am not quite sure what happen there, or how, but we seem to have got away with it ….  So who is that grumpy git with the guns?  We saved his bacon, and not even a word from him before he stalked out.  And he left his companion up here.  What sort of low born does that?” he comments as he walks across to the gnome sitting in the corner to see what sort is state he is in.
Drusilia of Hunwood
 NPC, 1 post
Tue 30 Aug 2016
at 07:34
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
As soon as Barrett, appears in the rooms down stairs Drusila jumps up from the seat where she has been comforting Susie, and rushes across to the old man.  ”Where is Jahi? ” she demands, quickly followed by a ”What happened?”
DM
 GM, 1746 posts
Wed 31 Aug 2016
at 12:27
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
Elsin sheaths his sword.  "A bounty hunter, he frequents the North Third looking for jobs to scour the West Third.  Decent at what he does from what I hear.  I think he feels responsible for the girl.  The gnome can take care of himself now that the danger has passed."

Jahi's two assistants whisk the girl away to a table and give her some cookies to distract her.  Susie runs to Barrett and hugs him when he comes down the stairs.  "I was scared, but not for me.  When I saw momma's face I knew she wouldn't hurt me.  Can I... Can I stay with you here tonight?"
Barrett
 player, 155 posts
 Bounty Hunter
Thu 1 Sep 2016
at 04:50
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
Barrett nodded and rose, holding Susie to his leg. He looked at the woman. "Creatures attacked, looking for the girl. The first one we were able to fend off well enough. The second came, hunting the first." He gave a sad look towards Susie. He continued in a sad, slower voice. "The second creature was a shade of her mother, or something similar. Now that I know she is safe, I must return upstairs," he said and excused himself.

Returning to his room, he extended his hand in thanks to Jahi. "I thank you for your help. I am sad to see that her mother was corrupted, but it falls to me to take care of her now that I know the full story. I don't think I could have held the first off on my own, so again, thank you."
Jahi Penman
 proprietor, 338 posts
 Scrolls, Translations
 Maps and Potions
Sat 3 Sep 2016
at 14:36
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
Jahi takes the offered hand and shakes it.  "I think without Elsin's help we would both have succumbed." then he glances across to the figure in the seat, "I see you gnome managed to sleep through it all."

Then as Barrett speaks of looking after the girl, Jahi makes a suggestion.  "I could take her on as a junior apprenticeship at the tower.  I am sure my girls would spoil her silly while making sure she got a good education.   Dru is a fully qualified research librarian from the Hornwood Library, and Marta is branching out into Alchemy, while Poppy is still young enough to have something in common with her ..."

"And I did promise her a trip to the tower in the morning ..."
Susie
 NPC, 47 posts
 adorable
 little girl
Sat 3 Sep 2016
at 15:00
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
Susie peeks around the door as she listens to the two men talking.  "But what about Daddy?"  She interjects.  "He needs me ta take care of him.  Maybe if I learnded how ta make those I could protect Daddy."  She points to Barrett's firearms.  "Can you teach me that?"  She asks Jahi.
Jahi Penman
 proprietor, 339 posts
 Scrolls, Translations
 Maps and Potions
Sat 3 Sep 2016
at 15:12
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
The old priest grins.

"No. I can't do that. I draw stuff and talk to Taki.  But Dru could teach you to point a finger at some one and shoot them with an blat of power.  And Marta can shoot flames out of her fingers ...  Although you would have to promise only to do things like that when it is really important.  It can kill people you know!"
Susie
 NPC, 48 posts
 adorable
 little girl
Sat 3 Sep 2016
at 16:31
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
"Then I could help Daddy!  Can I mister Barrett?  Can I?  I promise I'll be real good.  You can check on me every day."  Susie bounces up and down in the hallway.
Barrett
 player, 156 posts
 Bounty Hunter
Mon 5 Sep 2016
at 00:12
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
Barrett smiled warmly at the girl. "If you get a good education, I'll promise to show you gunsmithing. It takes a keen mind to work metal and tame thunder, but I think you can do it. When you have breaks in your studies, I might even bring you on to hunt bounties like me. No glory or glamor in it, but it's honest work and you meet lots of people," he finished as he looked at Jehi.

"I trust Susie will be in good hands and I will pay for her room and board, I insist on that much. I am skilled in alchemy as well as gunsmithing. I can teach my knowledge in return for the girl's education. Does that sounds reasonable?"
Jahi Penman
 proprietor, 340 posts
 Scrolls, Translations
 Maps and Potions
Mon 5 Sep 2016
at 08:33
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
Jahi nods supportively as Barrett encourages the girl to get a proper education, after all unless you have the strength of arm to impose your will on the world -  education  is the best way to get ahead.

”Since the main alchemy shop closed down, I have been expanding into that field.” Jahi replies  ”Marta will be overseeing a team of Alchemists, although she doesn't yet have any real understanding of  that business … and I am sure she would be keen to get a better understanding of the subject .  She is my Potions Mistress and oversees brewing and recipes, so she has many of the basic skills already.

However, that doesn't mean we can miss out on the basic stuff.  You need to be good at reading, writing and 'rithmatic as well.”
he says turning to Susie.  ”Those are the building blocks of all of every that happens in my tower.  If you can’t read well, you can't learn a spell. If you can’t write well you can’t put it in your spell book.  And if you get the sums wrong the potion won’t work or, worse, your alchemical mixture will burn my tower down!” he says using motivational techniques that prove he has never had children.
Susie
 NPC, 49 posts
 adorable
 little girl
Wed 7 Sep 2016
at 00:53
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
Susie giggles at Mr. Jahi.  "I'll be ready for when you need a partner."  She tells Barrett before Dru takes the girl's hand and leads her out of the White Dragon.


Unless you have anything else to add this thread can be finished up.  Barrett, feel free to head back to O'Malley's when you're ready.
Barrett
 player, 157 posts
 Bounty Hunter
Wed 7 Sep 2016
at 02:27
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
Barrett smiled and made to shake Jahi's hand a final time. "I'll be off then. If you ever need a hired gun or a strong bit of alchemy, look me up. I'm not hard to track down." Business concluded, he left for O'Malley's.
Jahi Penman
 proprietor, 342 posts
 Scrolls, Translations
 Maps and Potions
Wed 7 Sep 2016
at 04:28
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
Jahi shakes Barrett's hand again and watches the gun fighter leave.

"I suppose you don't get old in his game without being able to move on easily." he comments to Elsin, completely forgetting his own formative years spent at sea moving from place to place, mapping, recording, trading and occasionally getting caught up in trouble.  Without that he wouldn't have the tower and the 'girls' to do all the work for him.  Then he offers his own hand to the younger man, in thanks for his help in defeating the shade, well aware that he an Barrett would have struggled without his help.

Then with his parrot on his shoulder, almost reminiscent on the pirate that he never quite was, he makes his own way home.

However, he takes the time to stop of with Winnie to thank her for her part as well.  "So now you have met Dru." he comments with a gentle grin remembering their conversation from earlier.  However, he changes the subject as he continues.  "Wyn is clearly a lucky man ..." he says with a wink  " ...  he has managed to find himself a good looking girl, who doesn't panic when the chips are down."  he says intending to complement the girl.  Although he pauses slightly, before he continues  "If I were twenty years younger I might have offered you a job at the tower ...
Winnie
 NPC, 29 posts
 bartender
 The White Dragon
Thu 8 Sep 2016
at 00:33
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
Winnie grins at Jahi as he compliments the young woman.  "If Wyn follows through on his plan to purchase the White Dragon I may be unemployed.  Maybe I'll take you up on a job offer if the time comes."  She waves goodbye to the small entourage.
Jahi Penman
 proprietor, 343 posts
 Scrolls, Translations
 Maps and Potions
Thu 8 Sep 2016
at 09:54
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
"I don't think Dru or Marta would be too pleased ..." he throws over his shoulder as he is the last to exit.

"And nor would Wyn ..." he adds more quietly.
Wyn Roth
 player, 525 posts
 1/2 Elf
 Undertaker Extraordinaire
Tue 20 Sep 2016
at 21:19
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
Some time later .....



This message was last edited by the GM at 23:00, Tue 20 Sept 2016.

Wyn Roth
 player, 526 posts
 1/2 Elf
 Undertaker Extraordinaire
Tue 20 Sep 2016
at 21:25
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
Casually, Wyn walks into the bar, speaking over his shoulder as he does so.

"You know you have to be careful in the bar-running business.  I heard a story the other day about a gorilla walks into a bar and says, "A pint of Poacher's Pale, please." The gorilla hands the bartender a gold piece.  The bartender thinks to himself, "This gorilla doesn't know the prices of drinks," and gives him 5 coppers change. The bartender says, "You know, we don't get too many gorillas in here."  The gorilla replies, "Well, at that price, I ain't coming back, either."
Winnie
 NPC, 30 posts
 bartender
 The White Dragon
Tue 20 Sep 2016
at 23:03
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
"And yet, the gorilla keeps coming back."  Winnie jabs at Wyn with a smile.  She leans against the bar.  The White Dragon is empty aside from Winnie and Flessel, who sits in his chair at the end of the bar.
Gedd
 player, 333 posts
 Half-orc archer
Wed 21 Sep 2016
at 12:50
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
Gedd's laughter precedes him through the doorway as he follows behind Wyn.

"As sharp as a tack! No wonder you like her so much, Wyn!" he chuckles.

"Hello Winnie, good to see you again. I'll have a Poacher's Pale, too, if that gorilla hasn't had the last of it."

Gedd is grinning from ear to ear as he enters the tavern.
Wyn Roth
 player, 527 posts
 1/2 Elf
 Undertaker Extraordinaire
Wed 21 Sep 2016
at 13:08
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
"I don't drink Poacher's Pale, just a glass of watered white wine for me Winnie, so I don't know which of you two she was talking about ..." He says winking at his favourite bartender.

"One for you and one for Flessel, as well as these reprobates." he says indicating his siblings.  "I have a great plan for a new play that I wrote.  I want you to be the narrator, and we can have its premiere here.  It is called The Digger's Dinner!" he tells the girl hoping she will be more excited than his siblings.
"But we can talk more about that later .. quietly when we are alone ... We wouldn't want to spoil the surprises before opening night." he says adding the excuse hurriedly, then making his way over to Flessel's seat.

"How are you Flessel?" he asks delivering the old man's drink.

This message was last edited by the player at 20:39, Thu 22 Sept 2016.

Flessel
 NPC, 9 posts
Thu 22 Sep 2016
at 02:41
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
"Wonderful, ma boy.  My daughter came ta visit this morning.  Hard ta believe she found the time.  Did my heart good."

The old man feels around for the mug before finding it.  He takes a sip.  "Good, but y'all seem ta be overly fond.  Might be cheaper to buy a brewery at this rate."
Berta Roth
 player, 282 posts
 Human Female (blue/black)
 Let's do it my way
Thu 22 Sep 2016
at 05:26
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
Berta enters close on Gedd's heels, more or less shepherding Claire along, though the task is made much more difficult as she attempts to accomplish that feat without actually manhandling the young woman !

"I told them that, Flessel !" the warrior woman laughs as she overhears the family patriarch.  "Go straight to the source !"

"Kezra was here ?  Hope she's ..." a pause as Berta belatedly considers the councilwoman might not be telling her father the full story about the perils she faces ... " well ?"
Wyn Roth
 player, 528 posts
 1/2 Elf
 Undertaker Extraordinaire
Thu 22 Sep 2016
at 06:36
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
"Watered wine, Flessel." Wyn says naming his own drinks, and then adds "Although we are hear for more than the ale.  Even these two reprobates." although their is affection in his voice as he says it.  "Excellent  How is Kezra?" he asks echoing his sister's question.

Once the pleasantries have been completed he wades right into discussions about the Inn.  "If you remember, before we went away on that last job,  we mentioned that we were interested in moving into the Inn-keeping business as a side line?  And you suggested we came back and spoke to you when we were back in town?  Well it has become a bit more urgent now, because young Wilric ... has had a bit of a life changing event." He hesitates for a moment as he thinks on how to describe an airborne ride caught up in a dragon's claw combine with almost getting eaten and being dragged though a watery doorway.

"As a family, we are mainly looking for a base in the city.  Somewhere that we can use to meet clients, but also somewhere with a few small rooms where we can stay while we are getting established.  When we get rich, I am sure we will all have big town houses some where." and the grin can be heard throughout his words again. "As well as own a string of inns, a brewery and a vineyard ...  But we aren't quite ready for that yet"

"It seems to me though," and he cocks a quizzical eyebrow that the blind man can't see "That this might be a path that you have already travelled?" He pauses for a moment to let Flessel see the similarities between the two families and the way they want to work, then he adds, "and, ironically, after your story of  your family's association with the White Dragon -  we met a dragon of out own recently, and 'sort of' finished up adopting it.  Or rather, I think it actually adopted us first."

There is another pause, while Wyn looks across at Winnie and finishes up half musing to himself, "Sometimes I wonder at how fate throws people and families together ..."
Gedd
 player, 334 posts
 Half-orc archer
Thu 22 Sep 2016
at 12:55
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
"Yes, indeed," Gedd agreed wholeheartedly. The way he said it sounded like he probably agreed with every single thing that had been said by everyone so far.

"I look forward to seeing how this all works out."

Again that single statement sounded like it related to many diverse issues.
Flessel
 NPC, 10 posts
Fri 23 Sep 2016
at 02:56
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
"Winnie!  Close the doors!"  Flessel calls to the bartender.  She puts up her hands in frustration, then mutters something about tips.

"My daughter shields me from the truth.  How the tables have turned in my old age.  I still hear the concern in her voice, there are stressful times ahead."


Once the doors are closed he becomes more blunt.  "Cut to the chase my boy.  You want to buy the tavern?"  The kindly grandfather figure has disappeared and been replaced by a grizzled veteran.  "What do you think The White Dragon is worth?  What would you do if I agreed to sell?"
Berta Roth
 player, 283 posts
 Human Female (blue/black)
 Let's do it my way
Fri 23 Sep 2016
at 06:05
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
Berta grins broadly at the old man's directness, raising her brow at Wyn as she waits for his response.

"Ale for me," she looks to Winnie, smiling kindly.  "You fancy a wine ?" she looks to Claire, making her way over to the bar to collect them and sparing the bartender the effort, mouthing watered should the young woman prefer wine to ale, delivering the second glass or cup before settling down to watch the impromptu entertainment with keen interest, knowing the fine line her elder brother must walk to negotiate a fair price without offending Flessel.
Wyn Roth
 player, 529 posts
 1/2 Elf
 Undertaker Extraordinaire
Fri 23 Sep 2016
at 07:30
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
"Only if you want to sell, Flessel. Originally we came to ask for advice about buying an Inn from a man who had done it.  Then you said something that implied you might want to sell up or that you might be interested in some sort of co-ownership.  Clearly you and your boys operate a very successful business from here.  A more sophisticated version of the work that we get from O'Malleys.  But you don't run much of a bar, even though you have the best looking barmaid in town." Wyn offers with a glance towards Winnie and, although he takes a pause for breath, makes it clear he hasn't finished yet.

"As for the price of an Inn, I could tell you the amount that some of the Inns are available for in Valerez.  We  looked about and made enquiries.  But as to the value of the White Dragon, I don't know ... " he grins broadly "To start with I don't know what is hidden behind that concealed door of yours, nor even if there are more concealed doors I haven't spotted.  I don't even know how many rooms there are or what the kitchen facilities are like.  And more importantly, I don't know what it means to you and yours.  Those all affect the value. Having met you and some of your family we know that, for us, part of the value of the White Dragon is the goodwill between our families.  By the way ..." he continues slight more lightly  "Your daughter will continue to have our support in the difficult times you envisage and I, personally, will  will continue to pester your niece, regardless of the outcomes of these discussion."  Then  he becomes slightly more serious again.  "but I don't think we would want to buy the White Dragon if we felt that Fless, Elsin or Kezra thought they were losing their inheritance."

"The matter has become a bit more urgent for us now, because young Wilric had a very difficult time and has  decided to retire from our main line of business, in search of a quieter life.  And even though we have only recently adopted him into our family, we need to make provision for him.  As the family intention is to take on an Inn as our base, it seems appropriate that we help set young Wilric up as an Inn Keeper, although we suspect he still has a fair bit to learn about that business.  It wouldn't surprise me if he develops an interest in cooking as well, and would want, eventually to provide a basic restaurant service.  I must admit, we are half hoping that you have an unused common room that we could open up?  As well as having a goodly number of lodging rooms available?  So that there would be at least a few rooms to rent even though we were staying here?" he half questions as he tries to work out quite what is on offer. "Or that there is the potential to develop something like that?"

"As you can probably tell, I like my music and theatricals, without a common room I would have to find another venue.  Even now I am keen to debut a new performance - It is a short play crossed with a one man show, although I would like Winnie to help me out as the narrator.  We could let other musicians play and practice there as well.  Paid performances at the weekend with the 'Folk Club' and selected buskers during the week ..." he says getting more animated. A full and active stage is clearly means something to him.

But then he calms down again  "So our plans would be for an expanded, more lively Inn, with a few more customers and, possibly, more tips for the staff. We have also considered a name change, to mark the new direction.  Something like "The Dragon's Den" which recognises your family, as well as our family's more recent involvement with a green dragon."

"Indeed that recent involvement has been traumatic enough that we have been considering stealing an idea from you and getting our own green dragon tattoos.  Smaller of course, and completely mundane - but a reminder for all of us in the future." He pauses slightly again to glance across to his siblings.  "Longer term, I expect we will be interested in a brewery and a vineyard, as well as other inns but those are in the future.  For now, we are in your hands."

Then Wyn grins as he throws the original question back at Flessel, "Now, I think you are an honest and honourable man, and I hope you will tell us the 'value' of The White Dragon to you, and what your hopes and plans are. Then we can work out where to go from there."

This message was last edited by the player at 07:43, Fri 23 Sept 2016.

Berta Roth
 player, 284 posts
 Human Female (blue/black)
 Let's do it my way
Fri 23 Sep 2016
at 14:47
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
Berta silently applauds Wyn's opening gambit, tapping her fingertips together, though she leaves off that as her brother expands on the theme, smiling at Winnie at mouthing a brief well done as she nods her approval to her older sibling.

"We've lost Mother and ... Father, and know full well the value of family," she finds herself adding as Wyn finishes, smiling fondly at both of her brothers and clapping Gedd on the shoulder.  "Valarez is our home now, and we want to set down roots here."

"We've worked with Kezra, we've supped ale with you ... and we very much like and respect you and yours.  If you're thinking of turning the Dragon over, then we'd like to be the ones to continue its story."
Claire
 NPC, 79 posts
 famed adventurer
Sat 24 Sep 2016
at 01:33
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
Claire looks offended when Berta mentions wine.  "I can drink an ale with the boys like anyone else."  When Berta brings Claire over a mug Claire chugs a third of the liquid and proceeds to gasp and cough for a full thirty seconds afterward.
Flessel
 NPC, 11 posts
Sat 24 Sep 2016
at 01:33
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
Flessel slowly sips his ale as he listens to the Roths.  "The White Dragon is my legacy.  It means a lot to many people."  You get the sense he is speaking about more than just the tavern.

"My daughter has moved on to other things.  My sons are anxious to settle down.  Even now they train others to take up their place.  Looking into possible partners was good training.  I hope you will forgive my deception."

Winnie refreshes drinks at the table and delivers a kiss to the top of Wyn's head.  "Just because the job's done doesn't mean you have to stop visiting."

"I was happy to have found your family, there are many similarities to my own.  That's why I would be willing to trust you with the White Dragon.  Course, you'd only be involved with the tavern at first.  In time Elsin and Fless would show you what goes on behind closed doors.  That part of the White Dragon must continue on.  I would need your word on that."

"There's more to the building than meets the eye.  Things could be restructured if you need more space.  The name on the building could be changed, but those in search of the White Dragon would still need to know where to look.  I'd be comfortable having the Roth family take over the bar portion of the business for thirty-five hundred gold."

Berta Roth
 player, 285 posts
 Human Female (blue/black)
 Let's do it my way
Sat 24 Sep 2016
at 05:06
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
"Good woman !" Berta applauds Claire's choice of drink, and raises her glass in salute as the young woman begins to quaff ... then keeps a straight face as the drink goes down the wrong way.  "Word of advice," the warrior woman tells her charge, her tone bordering on the conspiratorial, "if you're ever offered a Dwarven Brew called Dark Ale or Darker Ale then refuse if you can, and sip it slowly if refusal would offend.  Powerful stuff."

Flessel's words are both intriguing and come as a relief, and a thrill besides.  That there was more to the White Dragon does not come as a surprise, and she would know more, but had figured such would require herself and her brothers to earn a good deal more trust.

The price mentioned, however is the cause for the smile that lights her face, as she knows they have the coin to pay ... and comes with an almost childish excitement at the prospect of owning something real, something other than the armour on her back or the swords at her side.

She nods her acceptance to Wyn, looking to Gedd to do likewise ... matter not their elder brother will choose to dicker or not over the price, that is but detail.
Gedd
 player, 335 posts
 Half-orc archer
Sat 24 Sep 2016
at 06:29
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
Gedd nods back at Berta before speaking to Flessel.

"The name change is just an idea at this stage. There may be good reasons not to. But I'd like to understand why the bar has so few regular drinking customers. Is it because of other, more lively inns nearby? Wyn's performances would help there. Or have you deliberately discouraged regular customers to keep the place a bit quieter, to suit the other side of your family business? Or is there something about the White Dragon's reputation that puts customers off? If that's the case a name change might even be a good thing if we want more customers in here."
Wyn Roth
 player, 530 posts
 1/2 Elf
 Undertaker Extraordinaire
Sat 24 Sep 2016
at 06:50
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
Wyn sits quietly as Flessel speaks, breaking into a grin as everything pauses while Claire chokes on the Ale. Although he doesn’t look around at the young woman, the thought of Claire chugging a pint of Darker causes a bit of a double take.  She is prescient enough as it is.

The grin turns into a wry chuckle as Winnie kisses the top of his and encourages him to keep visiting, although it is accompanied by a slight frown at his own lack of insight.  But is more to do with being annoyed at himself than anything else.  He had seen the girl had talent, but had jumped to conclusions rather than thinking it through.  He had also known that there was more to Flessel than he generally let on… and then there was the ease with which Kezra had slipped back behind the bar when asked.  Hook, line and sinker, he thinks to himself glumly as he reviews his interaction with the whole family. 

Seeing Berta’s nod, Wyn takes a moment to glance at Gedd before musing ”And Kezra visited this morning?  So you know as much about what happened to Wilric as we do.” although there is no malice in the words, just a realisation.  However, his words are lighter when he responds to Flessel and the smile is back in his tone, ”Misdirection is a part of my business and, while I can be annoyed at myself for not recognising it, I can appreciate when it is well done.” he acknowledges and dismisses the deceit in their potential recruitment.

Then his words slow again, as he continues to weigh Flessel’s word ”Although your offer does raise some concerns.  Not the money, that is irrelevant, but the ‘other’ side of the business that goes on behind closed doors.  While I think and he emphasises that word …I know your family well enough to believe it is nothing inappropriate, you understand that I couldn’t promise to continue something that is incompatible with my duties to Takri?  Or indeed anything that might prove incompatible with my family’s philosophy on life.  Any undertaking to continue that side of the business would have to be seen in light of those conditions.” He conclude firmly.

”Although I don’t doubt that Kezra alone could put us in our place, should you so choose.” but he can't help adding the wry afterthought.
Berta Roth
 player, 286 posts
 Human Female (blue/black)
 Let's do it my way
Sat 24 Sep 2016
at 13:03
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
Berta sighs inwardly as her brothers raise complications.  Having learned much of what she knows from guardsmen who could most charitably be described as morally flexible, she herself has fewer compunctions as to how things are accomplished as long as they're done for the right reason.  The warrior-woman prefers to trust people, not explanations, and Kezra she trusts ... and by extension trusts the councilwoman's family too.

Still, that's a discussion she'd have with her brothers and nobody else in this world, so she keeps a neutral expression upon her face, marred only by a frown as she notes the level of ale in her cup, staunchly resisting the urge to order another lest Claire attempt to follow suit.  She's pretty sure that taking the young woman on a drinking binge was not what Hearth had in mind when he asked that they look after her !
Claire
 NPC, 80 posts
 famed adventurer
Sun 25 Sep 2016
at 00:44
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
"Yep."  Is all Claire manages.  She puts the mug down and doesn't pick it back up again.  The next time Winnie passes by she swipes the mug and replaces it with another.  This one is full of a green fizzy drink that seems more appropriate for a child, or maybe a gnome.
Flessel
 NPC, 12 posts
Sun 25 Sep 2016
at 00:44
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon

"The name change would be fine provided those who need the White Dragon still know where to look.  We keep business slow.  I'm sure you could rectify that." 


Gedd's grip on his mug loosens a bit as he feels his hand start to tingle, but he retains his grip and the feeling quickly goes away.  Claire gives him a concerned look when she sees the effort in his face.

"She actually didn't mention the halfling.  Like I said, Kezra has not worked with us for some time.  Her affairs are her own, she doesn't speak of them to me.  She is quite good at misdirection though."

"If I was concerned with how your family would take the other side of the business I would not have asked Winnie to find out more about you.  I'd have never even mentioned it.  I'm not ready to go into detail, but I make this offer because I trust you would handle our business the same as we would."
Gedd
 player, 336 posts
 Half-orc archer
Sun 25 Sep 2016
at 04:48
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
Gedd frowns.

"This is like fencing with blindfolds on!" he grumbles.

"You're not sure how much we already know and we don't know what Kezra has told you. If we are going to make this deal work we need to get past that, so here's what we know already, or think we know.

"Tell me to stop if I get into things that someone else here doesn't need to know about. Claire was there so she already knows this stuff.

"Kezra hired us in the first place to go search for Elsin, who was searching for a young girl who was lost in the Shadowrock Mountains. That turned out to be Claire. So we gather that's the sort of work you do, quietly and discretely. Finding and recovering people, information, items?

"Then we were hired to find someone else and found him in the Amber Woods, but we encountered a green dragon there as well. She snatched up Wilric and flew back here to Valarez with him in her claws. It sounds like half the city saw her arrival. We raced back here and Kezra helped us get Wilric back. We saw Kezra in white dragon form as she wrestled the green dragon. Let's just say we managed to resolve that situation peacefully in the end and got Wilric back, more dead than alive but still breathing. Which explains why he doesn't want to go adventuring anymore.

"Kezra's white dragon tattoo was faded afterwards, so I'd guess that was how she was able to change into that form.

"So, that's where we are at. What else do we need to know?"

Wyn Roth
 player, 531 posts
 1/2 Elf
 Undertaker Extraordinaire
Sun 25 Sep 2016
at 06:51
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
”It wasn’t Kezra’s misdirection I was thinking of.”  Wyn chips in with a hard glance towards Flessel, even though he knows the man can’t see him.  Then winces at Gedd’s choice of the blindfold fencing analogy.

”I suspect you and your  bo … err …. People,”” he had been going to say boys, but then remembers Winnie’s involvement, "are generally better prepared than we are.” He says ruing his own lack of preparation.  We knew there were secrets, and we didn’t check them out underpins a whole raft of other things.  Why didn’t we check out the library?  Kezra’s gloves have The Mother’s symbol, and Mud is supposed to be the Arcane Expert on the council.  What is her job?  Where did she train?  Flessel, Fless and Elsin must have histories.  And Winnie needs a good talking to with some good probing questions. Maybe quite a bit of probing.  After all she had some ‘explaining’  to do. Although switching the mugs like that was well done.  And he smiles slightly as his thoughts drift off subject.

But to some extent, those thoughts are water under the bridge, Wyn’s conscience was clear.  He had already added his conditions to the arrangement.  One on behalf of Takri and one on behalf of the family.  If there was something untoward happening he could walk away with a clear conscience.  And he could take his family with him.

”A sign with a large white dragon with a smaller green one would probably work.” Wyn comments on the question of the name change, ”Perhaps even another sign that says ‘formerly The White Dragon’, or something of that sort?” The bard muses as he waits for Flessel’s response to Gedd.

However, unless Flessle comes up with something outrageous, Wyn is minded to accept the deal.  Three and a half thousand gold is less than they got for the last job, and not a bad price to make sure that Wilric has somewhere to learn the trade - with no worries about start up fees, protection rackets or things like that.  And, with the people around here, no one is liable to break in and steal the family gear while they are away.

Home, training establishment and vault in one.
Berta Roth
 player, 287 posts
 Human Female (blue/black)
 Let's do it my way
Sun 25 Sep 2016
at 14:09
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
Less concerned than her brothers and considerably more thick-skinned.

"You assure us that these clandestine activities are on the side of the angels and that's good enough for me," Berta avows with a pointed look at Gedd.  "If I had to guess, I'd say Kezra's looking out for the city ... she's a council woman, after all ... while your efforts are, shall we say, looking out for the greater good."

"If we're prepared to shake on the deal, then I'm happy to take your word that whatever happens in the back room is something I'd approve of, if I knew what it was."

The warrior-woman replays that convoluted logic back for a moment, grimacing, before adding, "What I'm saying is that we like you and your family, we trust you and your family, and we're willing to be be as much a part of what you do as you let us."

Berta glares at both her brothers, daring them to contradict her.
Gedd
 player, 337 posts
 Half-orc archer
Sun 25 Sep 2016
at 15:50
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
Gedd grinned at Berta, took another healthy mouthful of ale and belatedly decided the mug was safer on the bar than in his hand.

"That goes for me, too," he agreed. "I'm happy to seal the deal as soon as you want to."
Wyn Roth
 player, 532 posts
 1/2 Elf
 Undertaker Extraordinaire
Sun 25 Sep 2016
at 16:12
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
Wyn looks from his sister to his brother, "OK.  We're in."
Flessel
 NPC, 13 posts
Sun 25 Sep 2016
at 21:56
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
"I find fencing with a blindfold much the same as fencing without one."  Flessel jokes at Gedd's word choice.

"I suppose you've earned a bit more than what we've given you.  My daughter is very talented with magic, it runs through her veins.  The same skill can't be said of her half-brothers.  She learned to use her body to her advantage long before she used the tattoo, but she also had the tattoo long before she learned to harness her magic.  You'd have to ask her, it's a long story for another time."

"You could say the angels are on our side."  Flessel chuckles to himself at some private joke.  "I think a white dragon on the sign would be enough for our clientele.  The poor, the weak, the hopeless.  That is who the White Dragon answers to.  They must know where to find us.  We make things right for those who do not have the strength to do it themselves, by any means necessary.  I'll leave the details for another time."

Flessel extends a hand to the Roth family.  "Let's put this to paper then."
Berta Roth
 player, 288 posts
 Human Female (blue/black)
 Let's do it my way
Mon 26 Sep 2016
at 05:09
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
"The poor, the weak and the hopeless," Berta muses, nodding slowly.  The very people that the city guard were supposed to look out for, or so she'd thought until the realities of the job disabused her of that notion.  Turns out it was the rich that got most of the benefits even when the guardsmen themselves were on the take.

The warrior woman places her nearly empty cup on the bar top, sliding from her stool and crossing the room to where Flessel sits, taking his hand in her own.  "I'll gladly shake on that," she tells the old man with a smile on her lips.
Gedd
 player, 338 posts
 Half-orc archer
Mon 26 Sep 2016
at 10:08
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
"I'll drink to that!" Gedd responded and drained the rest of his ale.

His smile was as broad as Berta's as he joined her to shake the old man's hand.
Wyn Roth
 player, 533 posts
 1/2 Elf
 Undertaker Extraordinaire
Mon 26 Sep 2016
at 12:04
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
"Do you know someone who can  do that?" Wyn asks as Flessel  speaks about laying out a contract.  But queues up, behind his siblings to shake on the deal.

"And, young lady, I will need words with you later." He says, mock sternly, to Winnie, once the deal is agreed.  However, he grins as he moves towards the bar.  "But not until you have finished your shift." he adds pretending to be a responsible employer.
Winnie
 NPC, 31 posts
 bartender
 The White Dragon
Tue 27 Sep 2016
at 19:29
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
"Yes, sir.  Sorry, sir."  Winnie says putting her head down before giving Wyn a pouty face.
Flessel
 NPC, 14 posts
Tue 27 Sep 2016
at 19:30
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
"Aye.  Come back tomorrow for dinner.  I'll have everything ready.  Except the dinner.  Winnie'll take care of that."
Berta Roth
 player, 289 posts
 Human Female (blue/black)
 Let's do it my way
Wed 28 Sep 2016
at 13:57
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
Berta is all smiles and nods appreciatively at Winnie, though likely the lady has eyes only for her brother.  "Just as well," she remarks confidentially to Flessel.  "I certainly can't cook !  When it's my turn we generally eat out !"

The warrior woman grins as she recalls the last conversation she and her brothers had in that regard ..

Wyn: Is anybody cooking? Or are we on trail rations?

Berta: My turn to cook ?  You want it rare or well done ... doesn't matter - it's in the lap of the gods anyway.

Gedd: Um, 'well done' means you skinned it first, doesn't it?

Berta: Means I killed it first.


"It was a pleasure doing business with you, sir," Berta stoops to kiss the old man awkwardly on his cheek. "I'm sure we'll not disappoint you."
Gedd
 player, 342 posts
 Half-orc archer
Wed 28 Sep 2016
at 15:01
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
Gedd looks both confused and worried when Berta kisses Flessel's cheek.

He points to himself then pouts his lips as he points to Flessel, looking questioningly to Berta for guidance.
Winnie
 NPC, 32 posts
 bartender
 The White Dragon
Wed 28 Sep 2016
at 23:53
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
Winnie grins and nods at Gedd reassuringly.  She points him to move closer to Flessel.
Gedd
 player, 343 posts
 Half-orc archer
Thu 29 Sep 2016
at 00:29
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
Gedd still looks very uncertain but steels himself for what is obviously expected of him.

"I wish I grew up in the big house with Wyn and Berta," he mutters. "I still have so much to learn!"

Then he quickly bends down to plant a quick kiss on the same spot on Flessel's cheek that Berta kissed.
Wyn Roth
 player, 534 posts
 1/2 Elf
 Undertaker Extraordinaire
Thu 29 Sep 2016
at 06:23
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
Wyn nods gently at Gedd's assessment that he still had a lot to learn and says "I'll leave the kissing to my siblings." Wyn says with a grin, letting Flessel know that he needn't prepare himself for a cheek-kiss from a second male stranger.    Although it is difficult to tell whether he is teasing his brother, or is serious in his implications.


"I need to talk to Winnie about the play wot I wrote.  I want her to be the narrator.  And then I have a couple of private things I need to discuss with her ...."  he says leaving that for his siblings, and Flessel, to take as they will.


OOC:  Happy for those things to be 'assumed' and move on to next day.  Although Wyn  needs to do some 'magicking' in there somewhere, if he is to enchant his cloak up to +2
Winnie
 NPC, 33 posts
 bartender
 The White Dragon
Thu 29 Sep 2016
at 14:13
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
Winnie is unable to contain her laughter and a single loud burst of, "Ha!" erupts from her mouth as Gedd gives the old man a kiss.  She covers her mouth with her hands and turns her back to compose herself.  Still smiling, face bright red she turns back to see the Roth family out, Wyn in particular.
Berta Roth
 player, 290 posts
 Human Female (blue/black)
 Let's do it my way
Fri 30 Sep 2016
at 13:47
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
Berta is slow to catch on ... until her younger brother kisses Flessel, then doesn't know whether to laugh or apologise profusely.

"The first thing you need to learn is don't listen to Winnie !" she settles for admonishing Gedd, shaking her head, but unable to keep the smile from her lips.
Wyn Roth
 player, 538 posts
 1/2 Elf
 Undertaker Extraordinaire
Sat 1 Oct 2016
at 07:11
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
Dropping to the rear as the family leaves, Wyn slides his  hand around Winnie's waist and then lets it drop casually to her hip.  "So what time are you off?" he asks her, "I'll come back ..." he says with a grin.
Winnie
 NPC, 34 posts
 bartender
 The White Dragon
Sat 1 Oct 2016
at 15:02
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
"Come back when you're done with everything else you need to do today.  I'll be done by then.  We can discuss your performance,"  She smiles and places her hand on Wyn's.  "and also your play."
Wyn Roth
 player, 539 posts
 1/2 Elf
 Undertaker Extraordinaire
Sat 1 Oct 2016
at 15:10
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
Wyn nods as his thumb stokes her side "That works.  Although I should warn you that there are some things I want to explore deeply, and at length."
Winnie
 NPC, 35 posts
 bartender
 The White Dragon
Tue 4 Oct 2016
at 00:08
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
"You may need a longer tool then."  She teases with a twinkle in her eye.
Winnie
 NPC, 36 posts
 bartender
 The White Dragon
Tue 4 Oct 2016
at 01:06
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
The next day





The White Dragon is empty as usual when the Roth family arrives.  Wilric is still a little shaken up but comes along.  He may never be the same.  Several tables are pushed together to create a large dinning table.  Roast pheasant and glazed carrots sit on the table.  Several old dusty bottles of wine are waiting to be opened.

Winnie greets you as you enter.  "Good evening lords and lady.  Shall I announce you to Master Flessel?"  She says in her best imitation of a noble.

Flessel sits at the end of the table, Elsin and Fless at each of his sides.  Kezra beside Elsin.  Kezra is missing her trademark blue bandana, you can almost imagine Flessel reprimanding her for wearing it to the dinner table.
Wyn Roth
 player, 546 posts
 Undertaker Extraordinaire
 and Not-Dragon-Slayer
Sat 8 Oct 2016
at 22:11
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
Wyn dresses in his best clothes for dinner, and appears in a stylish, but understated, dark green suit and wears a selection of silver jewellery that matches his silvered rapier.  His hair and beard are neatly trimmed and he walks with the air of a gentleman about town.

Entering the bar, he holds the door for his siblings and greets those already at the table in turn.    ”Good evening, Winnie.” He smiles, taking her hand and raising it to his lips so that he can brush his lips lightly against it.  Then he nods his greeting to the four seated at the table.  ”Flessel, Kezra, Elsin, Fless.”  If he is surprised to see all four of them, it doesn’t show on his face.
Gedd
 player, 353 posts
 Half-orc archer
 and Not-Dragon-Slayer
Sun 9 Oct 2016
at 03:04
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
Gedd sent his raven du Noir up to the rooftop to wait for their return. Then he waited for Berta, Wyn and Wilric to enter the inn before him. He still looked like he belonged out in the forest but at least it looked like someone had made an effort with his appearance. Probably Wyn or Berta. He paused at the designated storage place (behind the bar?) to deposit his sword, bow and quiver for safe-keeping before following Wyn's lead with a nod, a smile and a simple "Good evening, everyone."
Berta Roth
 player, 301 posts
 Human Female Dragonfriend
 Let's do it my way
Sun 9 Oct 2016
at 05:03
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
Probably Wyn is responsible for the appearance of both his siblings - Berta has at least a clean linen shirt and breeches (Gedd is more like to wear a dress than she), and her own hair looks like it fought a battle with the hairbrush and the brush lost.

Even so, she enters the common room as if one defeated and glares sourly at Winnie for that 'lady' as she sheds her voluminous cloak (which it seems did not manage to best the brush that was used upon it, hopefully not the same as that which lost to her wayward tresses), showing that this night she carries but a dagger in deference to the occasion, lacking both armour and more familiar armament.  She nods politely to each of the White Dragon's family in turn, favouring Kezra with a smile, pleased to see the councilwoman both present and seemingly well.

"Evening," Berta manages the niceties, strange enough for her, as the first words usually past her lips in any tavern is a call for ale, and though her eyes flick towards the bar, she manages to resist the urge.

"Please," Winnie now earns a nod and a smile herself as Berta realises that while introductions may be very formal, it is only good manners to do so for Master Flessel.  Besides, it saves everyone from her next conversational gambit which involves a few stilted phrases remarking upon the weather.
Wyn Roth
 player, 547 posts
 Undertaker Extraordinaire
 and Not-Dragon-Slayer
Sun 9 Oct 2016
at 07:53
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
As Gedd moves to store his weapons, Wyn removes his rapier and hands it across to his brother.  "Would you mind?" he asks.
Berta Roth
 player, 302 posts
 Human Female Dragonfriend
 Let's do it my way
Sun 9 Oct 2016
at 13:40
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
Berta doesn't actually regard the dagger she carries at her hip as a weapon (she'd feel undressed without it), so doesn't think to hand it over, though she will gladly deposit it with the others if her brothers or anyone else suggests she does so.  :>
DM
 GM, 1873 posts
Sun 9 Oct 2016
at 18:45
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
"May I present Master Wyn Roth, Master Gedd Roth, and Mistress Berta Roth to you Lord Callie."  Winnie calls to Flessel.  Both his sons crack a smile.  Kezra, more used to the formalities of court thinks nothing of the joke.  Or perhaps thinks little of Winnie, as their relationship seemed to be strained the last few times the Roths saw them together.

Each of those already present is dressed more similar to Wyn than Gedd or Berta.  Kezra and Winnie both in dresses with some elaborate detailing around the edges, Flessel in something you may see lesser nobility in court wearing, and the sons more closely to what you may expect from a commoner trying to dress like nobility.

"Shall we eat before conducting business?"
  Flessel asks.  His children take it more as an order than a question.  Kezra stands to pass the plates to the Roth's as they sit.  She winces and a hand instinctively goes to her ribs.

"A little sore, Kezra?"  Fless asks his sister.  "Stubbornness will cause that." 

The teasing seems good-natured, but Kezra's face does not seem amused.  She holds her arm out at him and unrolls her fingers.  Fless's mouth drops open and an excess of saliva rolls out of his mouth.  Elsin bursts out in a belly laugh.  Fless uses his hand shut shut his own mouth and keep it closed for a few seconds until the effect wears off.  Fless shares many of Flessels' features, and could be a younger portrait of the patriarch.  While Elsin is obviously a relation he must have more of his mother's features.  Seeing the entire family at one time it is easier to see that Kezra must be a half-sibling.  She looks nothing like her brothers and only barely resembles her father.

After pouring the drinks Winnie sits between Wyn and Kezra.  She gives Wyn's shoulder a gentle touch as she sits.
Wyn Roth
 player, 549 posts
 Undertaker Extraordinaire
 and Not-Dragon-Slayer
Sun 9 Oct 2016
at 19:34
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
Wyn is about to offer Kezra some healing to deal with the soreness, but holds back as he sees the way she deals with Fless.  The is no point in antagonising anyone this early in the proceedings, instead he takes the offered plates and passes them along the line.

As Winnie sits down next to him, Wyn allows the back of his hand to  press gently against her thigh for a moment, before he takes a sip of the wine in front of him.
DM
 GM, 1875 posts
Sun 9 Oct 2016
at 19:58
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
Wilric follows the others in, he had stopped outside to properly clean his feet before entering.  A habit from his childhood.  He never wore shoes back home and wouldn't think of dishonoring Flessel by bringing shoes into his home.  He hangs his head a bit when he sees everyone else not only has shoes, but is dressed more formally than he his, well, maybe not Gedd and Berta.

He quickly sits down between Gedd and Fless.
Wyn Roth
 player, 550 posts
 Undertaker Extraordinaire
 and Not-Dragon-Slayer
Sun 9 Oct 2016
at 20:01
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
"A very nice wine." Wyn says raising his glass slightly, in salute to his hosts.
Berta Roth
 player, 304 posts
 Human Female Dragonfriend
 Let's do it my way
Mon 10 Oct 2016
at 13:01
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
Winnie earns another frown, though not so harsh as earlier, 'Mistress' obviously being a little easier to stomach than 'Lady' in Berta's reckoning.

She smiles and nods as Wilric enters in their wake, feeling a bit less outnumbered by folks in finery and with far better manners than her.  At least Wyn can hold his own with such, matter not that she actually likes them.  She wishes Claire was here for the meal - no conversation remains stilted for long around that young woman !

Berta winces in sympathy with Kezra as the council-woman feels the pain of her ribs ... and tries to keep a straight face as she takes her revenge upon her brother for his mocking remarks, as she takes a seat, deciding on the chair next to Flessel, Lord Callie, though she's at a loss to work out how anyone knows who should sit where.  And there seems to be rather too much in the way of knives and forks and spoons.  She may not need her dagger.  And thank goodness she didn't bring her tankard !

With a smile of thanks to Kezra, she takes her plate, half rising to do so, joining Wyn in his salute before taking a cautious sip.  Stronger drink than she's used to, and she can see why they don't serve that in pint cups !

"So ... you're a lord ... m'lord ?" she asks Flessel brightly, desperately.
Gedd
 player, 354 posts
 Half-orc archer
 and Not-Dragon-Slayer
Mon 10 Oct 2016
at 13:28
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
Gedd follows Wyn and Berta's example and raises his wine cup in salute too. Then he takes a sip as Berta did and looks pleasantly surprised by the taste.

"Mmm, nice," he agrees then turns to thank Winnie.

"No one ever called me Gedd Roth before," he tells her. "Nor Master. Thanks. Gedd Roth. I like the sound of it."
DM
 GM, 1877 posts
Tue 11 Oct 2016
at 00:13
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
"You outdid yourself Winnie."  Elsin gives his cousin a compliment.

The eldest son smiles at Berta's question.  "I'm afraid my father's title is self proclaimed.  Actually, pretty much everything about my father is self proclaimed.  The nobility typically don't approve of the family business.  We tend not to be welcome in court.  Well, we aren't."  Elsin points to himself and his brother.

"I suspect Master Gedd Roth of the Dragon's Den may soon become a common name to seek out in the South Third of Valarez."
Wyn Roth
 player, 553 posts
 Undertaker Extraordinaire
 and Not-Dragon-Slayer
Tue 11 Oct 2016
at 08:39
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
"But, I suspect, it is important to have contacts in all areas of the city." Wyn suggests with a glance towards Kezra.

"The pheasant is very good." Wyn comments between mouthfuls.  "Did you cook this, Winnie?"  he says remembering Flessel had commented that  Winnie would 'take care' of dinner.

This message had punctuation tweaked by the player at 14:43, Tue 11 Oct 2016.

Berta Roth
 player, 306 posts
 Human Female Dragonfriend
 Let's do it my way
Tue 11 Oct 2016
at 14:11
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
Berta grins at Fless, welcoming his honestly blunt response. "Well as our family is now linked to yours, I shouldn't expect too many invitations to evening soirees then ?  Which is all to the good ... can you see me as a Lady in a fine dress ?!!" she snorts.

"Don't think I've had pheasant before ..." she favours Winnie with a smile of gratitude, appreciating the effort, especially given her own culinary disasters.

"You do much trade in food here ?  If not, then we should.  This is good !"  She looks to Wyn seeming to recall that he had previously suggested that as an option.
Gedd
 player, 357 posts
 Half-orc archer
 and Not-Dragon-Slayer
Tue 11 Oct 2016
at 14:22
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
"No doubt there's more than a few in the South Third who will come looking for all of the Roth family after reading what that McGee woman wrote in that rag of hers," Gedd remarked sourly.

"Speaking of that, Kezra, can you tell us what arrangement you finally agreed upon with Mother Green and her son?" he asked.
Winnie
 NPC, 37 posts
 bartender
 The White Dragon
Sat 15 Oct 2016
at 20:39
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
"I'm not just a pretty face.  I can do other things."  Winnie says with a smile to Wyn.
Kezra Callie
 NPC, 78 posts
 council member
 Valarez
Sat 15 Oct 2016
at 20:52
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
"My father and brothers prefer to do things on a small scale, taking care of things on their own.  They do not like to owe others a favor.  I, on the other hand, follow the old adage of 'work smart, not hard'.  If I can convince someone else to complete a task for me, that leaves me time to work on a different task."

Kezra folds her hands in her lap to continue the conversation without food in her mouth.  Something she undoubtedly practices in the company of the nobility.  Her brothers did not practice this as they continue to shovel food into their mouths.  "Berta, you would be surprised how many of the nobles took their title, rather than inherited it.  I think you may be in similar company more often than you would expect."

"Maggie McGee is a tool for the upper class.  She writes what they want her to write.  I would be lying if I said I never used her to my advantage.  She thinks she is speaking for the people.  her intentions are often good, though not always.  Good doesn't sell papers."

"Drix and I are still negotiating an arrangement.  She will not enter the city again unless it is to retrieve Roth or their possessions.  I suspect foul play with the toy Aridon Tink had brought.  Once Drix and Roth and safely out of the city I will investigate further."

Gedd
 player, 359 posts
 Half-orc archer
 and Not-Dragon-Slayer
Sun 16 Oct 2016
at 03:06
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
"So young Roth is still here?" Gedd asks in surprise. "I thought Drix would have taken him with her straight away. I suppose she needs time to find a new lair before she takes him there. Perhaps I could visit him again before they leave. Do you think he will like our new tattoos?"

Without waiting for a response Gedd rolls up his sleeve to show off the stylised green and black dragon, with red claws and wing tips, which stretches almost from elbow to shoulder on the outside of his right arm. Wyn had taken care of healing the skin after the tattoo was applied so it now looked quite presentable.
Berta Roth
 player, 309 posts
 Human Female Dragonfriend
 Let's do it my way
Sun 16 Oct 2016
at 04:55
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
Berta snorts at Kezra's explanation of the ascent of the nobility.  "Don't give him ideas !" she begs the councilwoman, nodding her head at Wyn.

"So no point me having a 'conversation' with Miss McGee, then ?" the warrior-woman deduces.  "Probably just as well - from what you say that'd just make things worse."

"Drix ... that reminds me," Berta fumbles in her pocket for the scrap of paper they'd recovered from Tink's body, leaning over the table and across her fellow diners to hand it to Kezra.  "Found this on Tink," she explains, "it's a receipt for that ball from one Tanda Brightflower."

"Don't know if it's a forgery or not, or whether it means anything, but thought it might be useful to you either way."

Berta sits back down, pleased with herself.

"Mine's exactly the same as that," she nods at Gedd's tattoo as she takes another forkful of pheasant followed by a sip of her wine, "you can use your imagination," she tells Fless and Elsin.
Gedd
 player, 361 posts
 Half-orc archer
 and Not-Dragon-Slayer
Sun 16 Oct 2016
at 13:00
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
Gedd glances at Elsin and Fless and grins.

"I can guess where your imagination has gone to, but Berta's tattoo is on her arm too, same as mine," he chuckles.
Berta Roth
 player, 310 posts
 Human Female Dragonfriend
 Let's do it my way
Sun 16 Oct 2016
at 13:06
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
Berta nearly sprays her brother with wine at that, but settles for choking just a little, grinning broadly at Gedd as she coughs, without even the faintest trace of a blush.
Kezra Callie
 NPC, 79 posts
 council member
 Valarez
Thu 20 Oct 2016
at 12:30
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
Kezra leans forward with a grimace to take the receipt from Berta.  "Thank you.  This could be a great help."
DM
 GM, 1896 posts
Thu 20 Oct 2016
at 12:30
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
Fless, the younger of the two brothers, leans forward with one arm on the table pretending to think when Berta suggests he use his imagination.  "Not in my imagination it isn't."  He tells Gedd.  "I'd show you mine Berta, but that's typically how I end business, not start it."  Elsin and Flessel share a brief laugh at some private joke.  Kezra simply rolls her eyes.

"It is very good craftsmanship though.  Where did you have them done?"
  Elsin asks trying to change the subject.
Gedd
 player, 363 posts
 Half-orc archer
 and Not-Dragon-Slayer
Thu 20 Oct 2016
at 13:09
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
"We went to Aldon Wolfcrag at Mystical Memories," Gedd replied promptly. "He's a talented fellow. He runs another business, too - Wolf's Wares. I got him to enchant my chain shirt a few days ago and I'd be happy to recommend him to anyone wanting that sort of work done as well."

This message was last edited by the player at 14:14, Thu 20 Oct 2016.

Kezra Callie
 NPC, 80 posts
 council member
 Valarez
Thu 20 Oct 2016
at 13:39
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
"Thank you, I'll look into him next time I need some work done."  Elsin replies.

"Speaking of work done, I wanted to thank you all for your help in defending Valarez from the possible threat of Drix and Roth.  It was not a part of your deal with Hearth and should be rewarded."
  Kezra stands and motions the Roth family to come to her side of the table.  She stands with her hands out in front of her, palms facing down.  You get the idea she is modeling what she wants you to do.

"The gloves I gave you not so long ago, they are a traditional of two peoples.  The centakri and the lentakri are connected but different.  The lentakri are sturdy and strong both in mind and body.  They are deliberate in action and careful in their planning.  The centakri are quick to act and speak.  They act on emotion and are passionate in their beliefs."

"Traditionally the Antrim Guard, those who wore the gloves before you, would choose a path one year into training.  The path of the centakri or the path of the lentakri.  The gloves will respond to the path you choose to take."

Gedd
 player, 364 posts
 Half-orc archer
 and Not-Dragon-Slayer
Thu 20 Oct 2016
at 14:13
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
"Centakri!" Gedd responds without hesitation. "They sound like my type of people!"

He joins Kezra on her side of the table and copies the way she holds out her hands.
Wyn Roth
 player, 558 posts
 Undertaker Extraordinaire
 and Not-Dragon-Slayer
Thu 20 Oct 2016
at 15:14
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
"I know ..." Wyn responds to Winnie.  Then stays quiet, eating as the others talk.
Berta Roth
 player, 312 posts
 Human Female Dragonfriend
 Let's do it my way
Sat 22 Oct 2016
at 06:21
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
Berta is on the brink of making an equally ribald response to Fless, but catches Kezra's eye and settles for a small polite smile ... though as the council-woman turns away, she sticks her tongue out at the two Callie brothers, a broader grin lighting her face thereafter, nodding as Gedd praises Aldon.

When Kezra proffers first thanks and then reward, Berta is surprised but grateful, standing awkwardly and self-consciously as she follows Gedd to join her brother on the opposite side of the table, motioning Wyn to do likewise, not daring to look at either Fless or Elsin as she copies Kezra, holding her hands out at her side.

"Nobody ever accused me of being careful," the warrior-woman notes wryly.  "More like to say I act before I think and open my mouth when I should keep it shut ... though I'd argue the point, of course."

"Guess I should try to do something about that," she muses, and that admission brings a blush to her cheeks where all the teasing of the Callie brothers couldn't.

"I choose Lentakri ?"  Berta is firm in her choice, though her voice holds a note of uncertainty over just what she's committed to.
Kezra Callie
 NPC, 81 posts
 council member
 Valarez
Sat 22 Oct 2016
at 16:17
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
Wilric hops up and stands beside Gedd choosing centakri as well.  Once Wyn is in place and responds Kezra starts.

"Brought forth from The Mother, the centakri and lentakri are forever joined to one another.  Equals yet different.  Both protect the flow of The Mother.  Through this oath you become true Antrim Guard, brothers and sisters to the protectors of The Mother.  Let their blood flow through your veins."  Those who have chosen lentakri are shown a tightly closed fist by Kezra.  Those who have chosen centakri she shows a a cupped hand, palm facing up.

When each of you mimics her hand Kezra places closed fists above closed fist.  You feel your hand stiffen, unable to flex your fingers.  The feeling does not last.  Then she places an open hand above open palms.  Water trickles from her hand to yours.  It fills your palm and you feel as though your hand itself becomes a part of the liquid before the liquid magically evaporates.

Once the oath is finished Kezra smiles at the Roths and moves back to her seat.
Wyn Roth
 player, 560 posts
 Undertaker Extraordinaire
 and Not-Dragon-Slayer
Sun 23 Oct 2016
at 14:01
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
For a moment Wyn seems conflicted, but then the Cleric appears to win out over the bard.  "Lentaki." Wyn responds standing alongside his siblings and following along with them.
DM
 GM, 1908 posts
Sun 23 Oct 2016
at 14:51
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
"A step beyond the White Dragon of Senectus and a step closer to the White Dragon of Valarez."  Elsin says with a look to his sister while everyone retakes their seats.
Gedd
 player, 365 posts
 Half-orc archer
 and Not-Dragon-Slayer
Sun 23 Oct 2016
at 15:59
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
Gedd is fascinated by the ritual and the way it made his hand feel afterwards. Finally he looks from his hand to Kezra's face and he smiles.

"Thank you. That's a great honour you have given us, isn't it? We will try to always be worthy of it."
Berta Roth
 player, 314 posts
 Human Female Dragonfriend
 Let's do it my way
Mon 24 Oct 2016
at 13:23
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
Berta is uncharacteristically nervous, though she tries not to show it, making a fist as Kezra instructs, her jaw tightening and eyes widening just a fraction as she fins her hand locked in place, visibly relaxing as the councilwoman completes the ritual and she can move it again, her broad smile returning as she realises it's all over and done with.

Elsin's comment ... is as obscure was she might expect, though she supposes that she ought to know the meaning of it, and makes a mental note to ask Wyn about it, and about the Centakri and Lentakri, even as she adds her own thanks to that of Gedd.

"Guess I'm responsible for more than just these three now," she nods at her blood and adopted brothers as she takes her seat once more.

"Your family is full of surprises," she tells Lord Callie, lightly resting her hand on the old man's arm since he cannot see the smile on her face.
Kezra Callie
 NPC, 82 posts
 council member
 Valarez
Sat 29 Oct 2016
at 18:30
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
Kezra smiles as the Roths sit back down.  "You are responsible for the flow of The Mother.  Something you have always looked out for, even if you did not realize it.  I simply made things official."
Flessel
 NPC, 15 posts
Sat 29 Oct 2016
at 18:30
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
Flessel places his hand on Berta's when she touches his arm.  It is an unspoken communication of agreement.  Everyone retakes their seats and the meal is continued with some lighter conversation.  At the end of the meal Winnie clears some room on the table while Elsin heads to the back.  The eldest son returns with a scroll case.  He removes a rolled up contract from the case and places it on the table for all to see.  "I had an old friend draw this up.  Look over it and let me know what you think."  Flessel tells the Roth family.
Berta Roth
 player, 315 posts
 Human Female Dragonfriend
 Let's do it my way
Sun 30 Oct 2016
at 05:22
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
Berta nods at Kezra's explanation, not understanding the whys and wherefores, but more than happy to accept that responsibility in the Mother's name.

On her best behaviour this evening as she's trying to make a good impression, the young woman drinks more sparingly than usual and guards her tongue lest a bawdy jest be taken wrong ... even though it seems unlikely that either Fless or Elsin would be offended, she finds it is Kezra's good opinion which she strives for, and that of Flessel, of course.  Indeed she spends much of the evening making sure the old man is included in the conversation and addressing much of her remarks his way.

When the contract is produced, Berta's eyes shine with excitement, though she makes not attempt to read it through, trusting the old man (and besides knowing that Wyn will do so anyway, and he's the one holding her share of the coin garnered from Hearth), so she's all ready to sign or swear or whatever is necessary when it is time to do so.

"I suppose this means I'll be here again early tomorrow morn, ready to work !" she grins.  Undoubtedly Wyn has plans already as to what changes will need to be made, and while she has some knowledge of the local taverns, some of it even of a practical nature, she's certain what her brother has in mind will inevitably involve hard labour and heavy lifting - the more they can get done the better before they're obligated to set off in search of Maeve.
Gedd
 player, 366 posts
 Half-orc archer
 and Not-Dragon-Slayer
Sun 30 Oct 2016
at 05:47
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
Gedd listens to Kezra's explanation and thanks her again.

When the contract scroll is produced Gedd has a quick look at it then pushes it toward Wyn.

"If you say it's all fine, that's good enough for me," he tells his brother with a grin.

He reaches for his mug of ale and raises it in salute.
Berta Roth
 player, 316 posts
 Human Female Dragonfriend
 Let's do it my way
Sun 30 Oct 2016
at 05:57
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
Berta grins at Gedd in turn, looking to Wilric too, the Halfling being but a few signatures away from a new career.
DM
 GM, 1917 posts
Sun 30 Oct 2016
at 19:03
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
Wilric attempts to read over a few parts of the contract.  His face twists and scrunches as he tries to read through it clearly indicating he only understands part of what he is reading at the best.

"You tell me when to sign."
  He says looking to Wyn for expertise in this situation.
Wyn Roth
 player, 562 posts
 Undertaker Extraordinaire
 and Not-Dragon-Slayer
Sun 30 Oct 2016
at 22:08
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
Wyn has been reading quietly, then looks up "It all seems to be in order ... he says quietly " .. Just as I expected it to be." he adds with a grin.
DM
 GM, 1920 posts
Thu 3 Nov 2016
at 00:14
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
Kezra moves the contract closer to Flessel and guides his hand to a quill and ink Winnie produces from behind the bar.  Once he has the quill in hand Kezra again guides his hand, this time to the contract.  Flessel signs with a simple "X".  After he signs the contract Kezra takes the quill and gives her own signature with a flourish.  The letters are overly embellished with large swoops and curves, you would expect no less from the councilwoman.

She passes the quill and ink over to Wyn.  What you may not have expected was the lack of necessity for Elsin or Fless to sign.
Wyn Roth
 player, 563 posts
 Undertaker Extraordinaire
 and Not-Dragon-Slayer
Thu 3 Nov 2016
at 08:47
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
"Takri guide me." Wyn utters a short prayer to his patron as the paper is passed across to him, then takes the scroll and places his own signature.  There are no great flourishes, but it is clear and authoritative - and gives the impression of someone important and trustworthy.  Like any true showman, Wyn understands the importance of details.

"Your turn." He says passing the document to his siblings.

Once he has signed, Wyn smiles at the four across the table from him, before looking across at Fless and Elsin and raising a quizzical eyebrow in their direction.  "I have taken your attendance and demeanour during dinner as a sign that you are content with these arrangements." he says to the brothers.

This message was last edited by the player at 14:57, Thu 03 Nov 2016.

Gedd
 player, 367 posts
 Half-orc archer
 and Not-Dragon-Slayer
Thu 3 Nov 2016
at 14:53
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
Gedd accepts the quill from Wyn and makes his own mark on the paper - just the letter G formed as a three-quarter circle finished with an arrowhead. He hands the quill to Berta, sits back and looks around the table at each member of the two families in turn.
DM
 GM, 1924 posts
Thu 3 Nov 2016
at 16:20
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
Elsin answers for the both of them.  "We have no objections, but even if we did we also have no stake in this deal."

"No financial stake."
  He corrects himself.
Wyn Roth
 player, 564 posts
 Undertaker Extraordinaire
 and Not-Dragon-Slayer
Thu 3 Nov 2016
at 17:10
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
"There is more to life than money." Wyn grins back.
DM
 GM, 1925 posts
Fri 4 Nov 2016
at 23:33
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
The contract is signed and placed back in the scroll case to be delivered to the city offices in the morning.  Winnie clears the table and offers drinks all around.  After a few hours of conversation Kezra excuses herself.  "I should get home, city business calls in the morning.  Hearth asked that we meet at my home tomorrow afternoon.  He should have some information for you by then."  She kisses her father on the top of the head before removing the blue bandana and tying it back around her face.

Another hour and Flessel falls asleep in his chair.  Elsin and Fless stay and drink, providing good company for as long as the Roth family chooses to stay.  "Wilric can always take over one of our rooms upstairs once we move our things out.  Then he has no excuse to be on time to work."  Elsin jokes.
Berta Roth
 player, 317 posts
 Human Female Dragonfriend
 Let's do it my way
Sat 5 Nov 2016
at 06:18
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
Berta's turn at the signing is but a brief affair, the 'B' recognisable and plain but the rest little more than a scrawl, as befits a signature more often seen in the guards' duty book back in Ironridge than anywhere else.

She is certainly surprised that the two sons do not sign, and feels somewhat awkward as they offer their rooms to Wilric, as she hadn't thought through the matter, the moreso as she doesn't want to evict Flessel, but doesn't know the arrangements - she's so used to seeing him here that she thought him a fixture, but perhaps the old man lives elsewhere.  Certainly Wilric will stay here ... and perhaps she and her brothers might too, if there's the space.

Formalities complete, the warrior-woman relaxes a bit more, but still drinks less than is usual for her, seemingly having decided to look after her brothers this night.  She bids Kezra a fond goodnight as the council-woman takes her leave.
Wyn Roth
 player, 565 posts
 Undertaker Extraordinaire
 and Not-Dragon-Slayer
Sat 5 Nov 2016
at 08:20
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
Wyn drinks sparingly through the evening, eyes narrowing slightly as Winnie clears the table alone, and eventually rising to help her move the dishes.  "Might as well get the feel of the place ...." the half-elf mutters with a grin as he follows Winnie out of the room with a handful of plates. 

After clearing the table, Wyn talks of his early days, formal training at the temple and even briefly visits time spent with his mother and his performing skills.  In return he tries so steer the conversation towards training and early days stories from the family in front of him as he tries to find out a bit more about the people he has just helped tie his family to.

Eventually, just after Kezra leaves, Wyn turns to Winnie  "Is there anywhere I can escort you?"
Gedd
 player, 368 posts
 Half-orc archer
 and Not-Dragon-Slayer
Sat 5 Nov 2016
at 13:33
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
Gedd enjoys the evening, including the generous amount of ale he has indulged in, but when Kezra leaves he soon decides it is time to call it a night. He finds himself holding his coin pouch and finally realises how light it has gotten.

He mulls over Kezra's words for along moment before nodding agreeably.

"Tha's good. Gonna needa do some work pretty soon."
Berta Roth
 player, 318 posts
 Human Female Dragonfriend
 Let's do it my way
Sat 5 Nov 2016
at 15:05
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
"I'll get you two home," Berta smiles at Gedd and Wilric, as her younger brother takes his cue from Kezra's departure, feeling rather smug that for once she managed some restraint, patting Wyn on the shoulder as they say their goodbyes and leave the ... their inn.
DM
 GM, 1930 posts
Sat 5 Nov 2016
at 18:42
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
Winnie gladly accepts Wyn's help clearing the table before they slip into the kitchen for slightly longer than it should take to clean up.  While Berta talks with Elsin and Fless, Winnie shows Wyn around the White Dragon.


Elsin enjoys the conversation and when Wyn is finished tells a bit of his, and his father's, beginnings.  "My father did a bit of adventuring himself as a young man.  Mostly finding and bringing in wanted men for the local authority.  He became decent with a sword and earned enough to retire and buy a tavern within a few years.  My mother and father met shortly after he bought the tavern.  Fless and I learned some self defense from our father and followed in his footsteps before we returned to help out around the tavern."

He takes a long draw from his mug and glances up at Berta for a moment.  "Our mother took ill.  She fought it, but disease usually wins.  Our father spent everything he had, of course, to try and help her.  Clerics from the big temples, aid from fellows he met along the way in his adventuring days, even snake oil salesmen he knew were frauds.  After ma passed money was tight.  We went back to making money any way we knew how.  The tavern brought some in, tracking down wanted men brought in more."

"After a few years my father's heart healed and he met my step-mother.  She stayed long enough to hand Kezra off to him and be on her way.  Kezra being a fragile little girl, much like all women,"  Elsin gave an inquisitive look to Berta and the door Winnie had disappeared to with some plates.  "was denied the training my father gave Fless and me.  My father took a well paying job when Kezra was still a young girl, maybe thirteen.  It was the job that took his eyesight.  My father retired for good, left Fless and me to run the White Dragon, and Kezra went off on a quest to find my father's attacker in what would turn out to be nearly a decade long search."

"Your family reminds him of ours I think.  My father taught me to track and survive in the wilderness.  Fless learned to find men within the cities when I could not find them outside.  Kezra was denied my father's training and learned her own path, with some help from my step-mother's bloodline."
Berta Roth
 player, 319 posts
 Human Female Dragonfriend
 Let's do it my way
Sun 6 Nov 2016
at 14:19
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
Berta listens to Elsin's talek without embarrassment.  "Your family's tale does indeed mirror our own - our families are very much alike."

"Our mother made some ... mistakes, but I thank the Mother herself for that, for it gave me Wyn and Gedd.  I was the one that father favoured, damn him, but I learned the sword and more from the guardsmen he commanded, mostly because it amused them than by any wish of his."

"Wyn was mother's favourite - he got his talent and love of music from her, and joined the church because father made him, but found his true devotion there.  Gedd ... father threw him out, and he was pretty much raised by the cook and our gardener, bless them - learned a lot about the lie of the land, and picked up a few tricks besides."

"My father was a bully and drove our mother to her death," Berta is blunt, "and I hope he rots in his jail cell !  We don't need him - we have each other."

"And Wilric.  We've adopted him and he can't get rid of us now !" she grins affectionately at the Halfling.

"Did you ever find your father's attacker ?" the warrior woman asks Elsin.
DM
 GM, 1931 posts
Sun 6 Nov 2016
at 18:16
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
Elsin smiles to let Berta know he appreciates her candid telling of their own history.  Or maybe he appreciates how similar Berta is in both personality and familial role to himself.  "Every family has it's embarrassments."  He glances over at Fless who rolls his eyes and punches his older brother in the arm.  "We all have our reasons and our own demons.  I don't blame anyone for the past."

He sighs.  "No, I never did find his attacker.  I have a feeling Kezra did.  She had a look in her eyes when she finally returned.  A look that I didn't question.  Maybe you can pry the answer out of her next time you have a chance to ask.  Actually, I'd consider it a personal favor if you found out and let me know."
Wyn Roth
 player, 566 posts
 Undertaker Extraordinaire
 and Not-Dragon-Slayer
Sun 6 Nov 2016
at 20:23
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
Once the dishes are cleared, Wyn leans back in  his seat relaxed.  One hand rests lightly on Winnie's thigh, the other holds his cup of watered wine.

"Well, I think the talent came from my blood father, rather than Mother ..." Wyn says correcting the story slightly, "Although Mother's love of the arts certainly helped to develop my abilities.  And she taught me to sew." He adds brightly "I can make a shirt or trousers, even a coat of sorts.  So long as I stick to simple patterns.  My embroidery is terrible though." He concludes with a clearly artificial pout.
Berta Roth
 player, 320 posts
 Human Female Dragonfriend
 Let's do it my way
Mon 7 Nov 2016
at 13:32
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
"Better than mine," Berta allows with a smile at Wyn. "If I ever got my hands on a needle I'd be as like to stab someone with it !"

Elsin's request that she ask Kezra garners that worthy a raised brow and a muttered, "I'm not quite that brave !"  But she gives him a quick nod thereafter as she acquiesces.  "When the opportunity presents itself," she promises him.
Gedd
 player, 369 posts
 Half-orc archer
 and Not-Dragon-Slayer
Mon 7 Nov 2016
at 15:33
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
Gedd listens to the conversation in a cheerfully muddled frame of mind, thanks to the ale. When Kezra's mother is mentioned he tries a bit harder to focus.

"Kezra's ma? 'ow strong wuz the bloodline in 'er, d'ya know? Draconic, right? White. Is that where th' name of this place come from, an' th' tattoos, or wuz there already a link there?" he asks.
DM
 GM, 1932 posts
Wed 9 Nov 2016
at 02:55
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
"Can't say my mother taught me any useful skills.  More of the social aspects of life and setting our moral compass.  Important, but not anything I could make a living with.  I'm sure your embroidery is still better than what I could muster."

Elsin responds to Wyn before nodding at Berta's less than enthusiastic agreement.

Fless interrupts his older brother with a laugh as he half-chokes on his ale.  "No, not draconic.  Could you imagine her temper if she had dragon blood in her."  He nudges Elsin with a laugh.  "The white dragon is a story best left for our pa to tell on another night.  Our family has had a connection for a few generations.  The dragon is more of a family patron than anything else.  My sister's magic is celestial in nature.  About as strong as you can get without being full-blooded I imagine."
Berta Roth
 player, 321 posts
 Human Female Dragonfriend
 Let's do it my way
Wed 9 Nov 2016
at 13:22
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
"Time to go !" Berta repeats herself, patting Gedd's shoulder while rolling her eyes for the benefit of their hosts, matter not that it's usually her that's passing-out drunk by this time of night and he that gets to pull her out of whatever brawl she's aiming for.

"There'll be plenty of other opportunities," she assures both her brother and their hosts.  "Our turn to provide the meal next time !"
Gedd
 player, 370 posts
 Half-orc archer
 and Not-Dragon-Slayer
Wed 9 Nov 2016
at 13:55
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
"Really?" Gedd sounds genuinely surprised about the nature of Kezra's heritage but the promise of the tale of the white dragon on a future visit more than makes up for it.

"Look forward to hearing about it. Next time. G'night!" he calls back over his shoulder as Berta leads him toward the door.

"Oh, wait a moment. Gotta get my bow. Can't go leavin' that behind!"
DM
 GM, 1936 posts
Fri 11 Nov 2016
at 02:33
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
"I look forward to seeing you again."  Elsin stresses the word "seeing" with a nod to Berta.
DM
 GM, 2218 posts
Sun 16 Jul 2017
at 17:31
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
New Day




Wyn Roth
 player, 685 posts
 Undertaker Extraordinaire
 Adoptive Dragonkin
Mon 17 Jul 2017
at 18:53
Re: Chapter2 : The White Dragon
Wyn opens the door to the Dragon's Den and tentatively looks inside, wondering what changes Willric has made in the short time they have been away
DM
 GM, 2221 posts
Tue 18 Jul 2017
at 12:26
Re: Chapter2 : The Dragon's Den
Walking down the street toward the White Dragon you see a change a scenery.  The old faded wooden sign depicting a white dragon has been replaced with a much larger and brightly painted green dragon with stylized lettering underneath, 'Dragon's Den'.

Stepping inside you see many of the small details are still being worked on.  The tables and chairs have been replaced and rearranged to allow for a few more patrons, but the size of the structure is still small in comparison to other taverns.

Wilric smiles and waves from behind the bar.  About half the tables are filled with patrons.
 Winnie is serving ale to most of them.  Wilric gestures to a few unmarked jugs on the shelf behind the bar.  "Found a brewer here in Valarez to make some poacher pale, and a dwarven supplier for the heavy stuff."
Berta Roth
 player, 410 posts
 Human Female Dragonfriend
 Let's do it my way
Tue 18 Jul 2017
at 13:39
Re: Chapter2 : The Dragon's Den
Berta pushes past Wyn, a broad grin on her face as she crosses the room, nodding benevolently at their patrons before fetching up at the bar.

"Glad to see you well," she says quietly, smiling at their adopted brother, before adding, more loudly, "Looks like you've been doing a great job here !  Poacher's Pale, indeed !  And I like the sign outside."  Leaning back and looking around once more, she catches Winnie's eye and waves a greeting to her as well.

"We've been tramping around a forest !  Thirsty work ..."
Gedd
 player, 450 posts
 Half-orc archer
 and Not-Dragon-Slayer
Tue 18 Jul 2017
at 14:56
Re: Chapter2 : The Dragon's Den
Gedd grins at Winnie and shakes Wilric's hand enthusiastically.

"Well done, little brother, well done. Two pints of Poacher's Pale for me, two for Berta and a glass of wine for Wyn. That's what was agreed, isn't it Wyn?"

He grins at Wyn and chuckles cheerfully.
Wyn Roth
 player, 686 posts
 Undertaker Extraordinaire
 Adoptive Dragonkin
Tue 18 Jul 2017
at 15:47
Re: Chapter2 : The Dragon's Den
"So I have been told." Wyn calls across to his brother as he makes his way across to Inn towards Winnie, a broad grin on his face.

His prestiditation reaches out to ruffle her hair as he calls out "Hi ya."
Berta Roth
 player, 411 posts
 Human Female Dragonfriend
 Let's do it my way
Wed 19 Jul 2017
at 12:34
Re: Chapter2 : The Dragon's Den
"One for me," Berta holds up a finger.  "I want to keep a clear head.  And house rules ... we pay for what we drink.  These are on me."

She grins at Wilric, pushing a few coins over the bar.

"So how's it been ?" she asks the Halfling.  "You've certainly done a lot in a short time," Berta congratulates him.
DM
 GM, 2226 posts
Wed 19 Jul 2017
at 13:56
Re: Chapter2 : The Dragon's Den
Wilric pours the drinks.  "Still a lot more to be done.  I like this better than traveling.  Something in my halfling blood loves to be a homebody.  I can call this place home and know the comforts will be here tomorrow.  Of course, our original patrons are still here, but Winnie helped me drum up some new customers."  Wilric points to the old man and original owner sitting in his usual seat at the end of the bar.
Winnie
 NPC, 38 posts
 bartender
 The White Dragon
Wed 19 Jul 2017
at 13:56
Re: Chapter2 : The Dragon's Den
Winnie smiles and gives Wyn a peck on the cheek after setting down a tray of empty mugs.  "I've been promising these good people some tales of the Roth family.  How many dragon have you slain since your last adventure?"  Not giving Wyn chance to answer she answers for him.  "What's that?  You say it was a horde of demons, escaped from the ancient lands of Senectus!  How brave!"

The patrons start to murmur excitedly.
Wyn Roth
 player, 687 posts
 Undertaker Extraordinaire
 Adoptive Dragonkin
Wed 19 Jul 2017
at 14:11
Re: Chapter2 : The Dragon's Den
Wyn grins, inwardly deciding exactly how she is going to pay for that later.  "Well you had better get me a glass of wine, you know the way I like it, while I tell these good people about the Burning Hound we fought out in the woods.  We weren't expecting it and we didn't even know it existed, that's why we call it the Burning Hound." he says as an aside to give himself time to think.

"We first came across it's sign, with a creature burned from the inside out ....  "  He starts before spinning a tale of the creature attacking them  by jumping out of a tree in the middle of the night, and how Berta (who was on watch) had fought it single handed, until Gedd was able to assist her.  And how, finally,  Wyn himself had been able to defeat the evil monster by using the Power of Takri, to conjure a weapon of pure force.

"We got some of its burning poison," he finally tells the audience in confidence, "But keep it quiet for a couple of days until we have sold it ....." Then with a wink he makes his way to the bar and the wine that should be waiting for him.

"Well ..." he asks Winnie, with raised eyebrows and a grin, "Are you pleased to see the conquering hero return?"

This message was last edited by the player at 18:12, Wed 19 July 2017.

Berta Roth
 player, 412 posts
 Human Female Dragonfriend
 Let's do it my way
Wed 19 Jul 2017
at 14:18
Re: Chapter2 : The Dragon's Den
Berta listens, with as rapt attention as any of their patrons.

"Close enough," she grins broadly at Gedd at the conclusion of the stirring tale, raising her cup to Wyn, and then raises it again to any of the audience brave enough to catch her eye.
Gedd
 player, 451 posts
 Half-orc archer
 and Not-Dragon-Slayer
Wed 19 Jul 2017
at 17:15
Re: Chapter2 : The Dragon's Den
Gedd listened to Wyn's tale too and agreed with Berta, "Yep, close enough."

But he couldn't resist teasing Winnie about her dragon joke.

"Come now, Winnie. You know we're not dragon slayers. They are almost like our family's coat of arms these days!"

He grins as he rolls up his sleeve to show off the green dragon tattoo on his right arm
Winnie
 NPC, 39 posts
 bartender
 The White Dragon
Wed 19 Jul 2017
at 21:52
Re: Chapter2 : The Dragon's Den
The crowd listens intently.  A voice calls out when Wyn describes the monster.  "My friends cousin had one of those things take his sheep."  The crowd ooos and awwws until the end of the story, then bursts into cheers between drinks.


"That's true."  Winne responds to Gedd.  "I haven't earned mine yet."  She says pointing to her back in the place where Kezra revealed her own tattoo not that long ago.

"My hero!"
  She calls to Wyn in a mock swoon as he comes back to the bar.
Wyn Roth
 player, 688 posts
 Undertaker Extraordinaire
 Adoptive Dragonkin
Thu 20 Jul 2017
at 07:48
Re: Chapter2 : The Dragon's Den
"I should hope so ..." Wyn grins at Winnie as he makes his way back to the bar.  "So what do you have to do you get to earn your tattoo?" he asks as he takes a sip of his watered wine.
Winnie
 NPC, 40 posts
 bartender
 The White Dragon
Thu 20 Jul 2017
at 12:49
Re: Chapter2 : The Dragon's Den
"Family secret, and you're not family... yet."

Winnie thinks for a moment.  "I could have earned it when we first met, but I listened to my woman's intuition instead.  Lucky for you."  She says in a sing-song voice before tossing a pouch in front of Wyn.

The pouch jingles as the coins inside hit the bar.  It's a pouch of money, Wyn's money to be exact.  "I'm getting better.  Or you're getting worse."  Winnie teases as she picks up a tray to deliver another round of drinks to the patrons.
Wyn Roth
 player, 689 posts
 Undertaker Extraordinaire
 Adoptive Dragonkin
Thu 20 Jul 2017
at 13:23
Re: Chapter2 : The Dragon's Den
"Yet?" Wyn intends to pursue that but is distracted by the coin pouch.   "Wha ...  Whe ..." Wyn half blusters before grinning, although perhaps not as broadly as before.  "I can see that I will have to make a fully body search later.  Just in case I have lost anything else." he says falling back into his normal style, as he attempts to cover up his surprise.
Berta Roth
 player, 413 posts
 Human Female Dragonfriend
 Let's do it my way
Thu 20 Jul 2017
at 13:55
Re: Chapter2 : The Dragon's Den
Berta grins at Winnie's deft filtching of Wyn's coin purse, but shakes her head, grinning even more broadly at her elder brother's flirtatious response.

"Listen to him, straight out of the guard's handbook !  Next thing he'll be threatening to put her in restraints !"

She pauses, considering as she takes a sip from her cup.

"We are not getting him on of those magic ropes," she tells Gedd with an arched brow.

This message was last edited by the player at 14:37, Thu 20 July 2017.

Antonio de la Vega
 player, 113 posts
 Human
 Dashing Swordsman
Thu 20 Jul 2017
at 14:29
Re: Chapter2 : The Dragon's Den
It is more or less at this moment that Antonio makes his way into the Dragon's Den with a twirl of his cape. Right inside the doorway, he removes his hat, his cape, and his sword and hangs them from a peg. Then with a broad grin he approaches the bar and leans his back against it facing the room. "So tell me patrons, how many of you have heard of the fearsome Doom Lord of Ferrignis? The terrible pirate who plies the waves of the Amicus Ocean and strikes fear into men's hearts with not but the mention of his name." His rich voice easily fills the room as he waits to see how many will pay attention after his small performance. He also calls for a drink when he catches the eye of the waitress.
DM
 GM, 2229 posts
Thu 20 Jul 2017
at 14:52
Re: Chapter2 : The Dragon's Den
The patrons perk up when they sense the coming of another tale from an exciting adventurer.  The attractive blonde gets Antonio's order, she leans over to Wyn afterwards and whispers to him, "I do need more practice trying to get myself out of rope."

The halfling behind the bar pours Antonio's drink and places it on a tray with a few others.  Winnie, the current and only barmaid in the building, makes another round of deliveries ending with Antonio.
Wyn Roth
 player, 690 posts
 Undertaker Extraordinaire
 Adoptive Dragonkin
Thu 20 Jul 2017
at 15:06
Re: Chapter2 : The Dragon's Den
"Well I did spend some time with father." the older brother replies, but he is distracted by Antonio's entrance, and doesn't push it any further.  Instead he slides a coin across to Wilric in payment for the drink the dashing swordsman has ordered. "This could be interesting ...." he comments quietly.

When Winnie returns, he smiles at her comment, "Well, I think I could arrange something ...." he responds quietly.

This message had punctuation tweaked by the player at 15:06, Thu 20 July 2017.

Antonio de la Vega
 player, 114 posts
 Human
 Dashing Swordsman
Thu 20 Jul 2017
at 21:28
Re: Chapter2 : The Dragon's Den
As he takes his drink, Antonio nods his thanks to the barmaid Winnie and then to Wyn as he pays for it. He takes a long drink, emptying perhaps half of the mug in just a few moments, before he continues his story. He has already chosen the optimum place in the small establishment and so he places his foot on a chair to lean forward dramatically. "Well friends let me tell you that you are currently looking at one of the few men in all of Valarez who has looked the Doom Lord in the eye and lived to tell the tale. You might think to yourselves: 'no one encounters the Doom Lord on the high seas and lives to tell the tale'. But if so, then you must tell me my friends, where do the stories come from? You might then think to yourselves: 'perhaps he's just a lout who has come in here to tell us tales.' Well, my friends as it so often proves, the truth is stranger than fiction. The tale that I am about to tell you is so incredible, that you will not dare disbelieve it!" Antonio's exclaims the final statement of this introduction and reach for his drink.

After a short sip, he continues. "I have just returned from a voyage across the Amicus Ocean and Asper Bay to the small town of Tolero. The vessel on which I had booked passage was returning to Valarez when, in the rough waters of Asper Bay, we sighted a ship. One glance through the spyglass was enough to confirm our fears, it was Ferrignian pirates. Our captain made a valiant effort to escape but they had the wind and there was nothing to be done. As the vessel drew closer we realized that our lot was even worse than we had suspected. The pirate vessel was none other than that of the Doom Lord Geron. Now I am no coward and neither were my companions, but even the stoutest heart would have wavered in such a situation. We were pinned against the shore and shortly to be forced into a fight with one of the most feared pirate crews in the known world." Here again Antonio pauses for a drink before continuing.

As he takes his drink he casts a glance around the room to ensure that he has everyone's rapt attention. He continues his tale from this point, describing in eloquent detail every aspect of the battle from the initial pirate broadside, to his own counter-boarding of the enemy vessel in order to face enemy mages, and volleys of crossbow bolts fired against the pirates. He does not neglect to mention the contributions of his companions, one of whom mowed down pirates with his gunpowder weapons and the other who transformed into a monstrous lizard. Just as this story reaches a fever pitch, he suddenly gets quiet.

Leaning even further forward as though to tell a secret, Antonio relies on the dead silence of the room to carry his words. "... and that is when he came on deck. The Doom Lord himself, clad in black plate mail and wielding a massive battleaxe. He was truly a terrifying sight. The entire battle seemed to slow to watch as he emerged. I naturally moved to engage him in the hopes of at least delaying him long enough that my companions could move to my aid. Sadly even I, a swordsman of no small skill, was little match for the Doom Lord. He gave me this to remember him by." Here Antonio lifts one of his pant legs to reveal a tightly wrapped bandage. "As each of my companions joined in the fight against him, we each came to a solemn realization: even together we were no match for this foe. It was then, when all hope seemed lost, that our salvation appeared. It was not another ship, nor a lucky blow which saved us. No, it was a little girl. Another passenger on our vessel who, with more courage than many men I have known, had boarded to Doom Lord's vessel and now smote him at point blank range with a gunpowder pistol." Here Antonio takes another dramatic pause to let the details sink in.

After taking another drink, he proceeds to conclude his story. "The Doom Lord fell to his knees there before me. Bleeding from a wound delivered by a child. The mighty Doom Lord used magic to flee from the battle lest he be killed because of the actions of a brave little girl!" Antonio finishes his drink and leans back against the bar with finality. "What do you say to that?!"
Gedd
 player, 452 posts
 Half-orc archer
 and Not-Dragon-Slayer
Sat 22 Jul 2017
at 15:32
Re: Chapter2 : The Dragon's Den
The half-orc leaning at the bar had listened attentively throughout Antonio's tale and as the performance came to an end he grinned at the half-elf whispering to the waitress, Winnie. He started to applaud.

"Well done, friend! An excellent tale, that much we must surely agree. I hope you managed to look after the little girl and keep her safe after such an adventure. Did you capture the pirate's ship or did they manage to escape after the Doom Lord fled? Come join us for another drink and tell us more."

He slides a couple of coins across the bar to the Halfling bartender to pay for the stranger's next drink.
Berta Roth
 player, 414 posts
 Human Female Dragonfriend
 Let's do it my way
Sun 23 Jul 2017
at 07:06
Re: Chapter2 : The Dragon's Den
"I think you were right ... they were terrible pirates !"  Berta grins broadly, raising her cup in salute to Antonio.  "Though lucky for you that they were no better, else you'd not be here to tell the tale !"

"This Doom Lord, though ..." for a change the warrior woman seems quite serious, even going to far as to set down her cup "... you were lucky indeed to escape his clutches, for it seems even death cannot hold him for long.   I've heard, from an impeccable source, that Geron's head and body parted ways a long time ago ... but truly I do not dispute your account, for the same source also spoke of the rumours of his return, aye, and of his ship and Asper Bay !"

"You've earned that drink my friend !"
Antonio de la Vega
 player, 120 posts
 Human
 Dashing Swordsman
Sun 23 Jul 2017
at 14:39
Re: Chapter2 : The Dragon's Den
Seeing his drinks starting to add up, Antonio finishes the first and signals for another. He moves over slightly so that he is standing near the half-orc and the human woman, though in the small space that isn't very far. "Oh yes, the girl made it back here to Valarez safe and sound though it wasn't for the Doom Lord's lack of trying. He fled using magic that caused his entire ship to disappear from under us. I am not a poor swimmer, but being in the Asper Bay with a great gash in one's leg would be difficult for even a champion swimmer I think. Still, our own ship was at hand and they managed to get us out before we all drowned." He chuckles as though the near death experience were just a little joke.

He then bursts out with a true guffaw at Berta's joke. "Aye, here's to terrible pirates!" As she grows serious, only the swordsman's eyes show that he is lending due gravity to her words. "Truth be told, I never got a good look at his face. He was so well hidden in armor that it might have been any hulking Drow pirate, but I doubt it. If he has survived decapitation, then I fear we will continue to hear from him after this piddling encounter." At this moment however the joviality returns to his voice and he grins broadly. "Fortunately, from this point forward it will be with a greatly reduced reputation. The title of Doom Lord is less impressive when everyone knows that you've been forced to flee from a child."

This message was last edited by the player at 14:44, Sun 23 July 2017.

Gedd
 player, 453 posts
 Half-orc archer
 and Not-Dragon-Slayer
Sun 23 Jul 2017
at 15:17
Re: Chapter2 : The Dragon's Den
Gedd scowls unhappily as more details unfold.

"It is starting to sound like some sort of haunted pirate ship with the ghost of the Doom Lord captaining it. Maybe you need a powerful priest with you if you even see it again. There's only so much that steel can do against the spirit world. I'm glad my place is here on solid ground!"
Wyn Roth
 player, 692 posts
 Undertaker Extraordinaire
 Adoptive Dragonkin
Sun 23 Jul 2017
at 15:28
Re: Chapter2 : The Dragon's Den
Wyn's eyes narrow as he hears the tale and throws a glance at Winnie.  He'd heard a tale about a small girl who wanted to wield a gunpowder pistol before.   "And the small child was called?" He asks de le Vega.
Berta Roth
 player, 415 posts
 Human Female Dragonfriend
 Let's do it my way
Mon 24 Jul 2017
at 12:43
Re: Chapter2 : The Dragon's Den
Berta hooks a stool with her foot and waves Antonio towards it.  "Here ... have a seat - especially if your leg pains you, or have you had that taken care of ?"  Like most who make their living by the blade, the warrior-woman has a rather cavalier attitude to the cuts and gashes and worse that are part and parcel of her trade, though having a brother who can call on the divine for succor is both a literal godsend and not something she will ever take for granted.

"You are right," Berta muses.  "It must gall this Doomlord, whether he cares for reputation or no.  The child will need to be ..." she breaks off as she hears the tone in Wyn's voice as he poses his question.

"Hearth would be very interested in this tale," she glances to Gedd.

The warrior-woman falls silent a moment, cup now forgotten as something in Antonio's tale jogs loose a recent memory.

"Claire's words ... looking out over the water shortly after we met Maeve.  Something about waves and bodies ... and 'he is not who he seems' and ... 'his head' ??"

Berta sounds most uncertain about this last, looking to Wyn who undoubtedly had better recall of such things than she.
Wyn Roth
 player, 693 posts
 Undertaker Extraordinaire
 Adoptive Dragonkin
Mon 24 Jul 2017
at 13:16
Re: Chapter2 : The Dragon's Den
Wyn shrugs, "I wasn't really paying attention to Claire then, because I was talking to Maeve.  However, I seem to recall  something about a sea of dead and  her not seeing inside his head?"

This message was last edited by the player at 14:05, Mon 24 July 2017.

DM
 GM, 2232 posts
Mon 24 Jul 2017
at 13:47
Re: Chapter2 : The Dragon's Den
The crowd stays silent throughout the tale.  Many whisper in hushed tones at the conclusion.  A few even balk at the end claiming they don't believe a girl could accomplish the task.  Even those still show doubt and fear in their eyes and do not question Antonio about it.  Many continue to watch the exchange between the Roths and Antonio.
Winnie
 NPC, 41 posts
 bartender
 The White Dragon
Mon 24 Jul 2017
at 13:47
Re: Chapter2 : The Dragon's Den
"I think I heard something from Dru down at Pen and Ink about a girl.  A bounty hunter brought her in after something terrible happened at her home.  A gunslinger, brimmed hat and all.  Stephanie maybe?"
Wyn Roth
 player, 694 posts
 Undertaker Extraordinaire
 Adoptive Dragonkin
Mon 24 Jul 2017
at 13:54
Re: Chapter2 : The Dragon's Den
Wyn nods at Winnie's memories and then glances out across the room.  For a moment a frown creases his brow, but then he grins broadly and leaps to his feet.  "Perhaps a little music to lighten the atmosphere?" he half asks his potential audience.

Without waiting for a response, he twiddles his fingers until a flute appears in his hands and then launches into an upbeat melody.
Berta Roth
 player, 416 posts
 Human Female Dragonfriend
 Let's do it my way
Mon 24 Jul 2017
at 14:11
Re: Chapter2 : The Dragon's Den
Berta eyes Wyn, nodding as he leaps up.  "I think we're scaring our patrons with such tales of terror," she leans closer to Antonio and Gedd.  "And rumour spreads like wildfire in this city."

"Perhaps more derring-do and lest damned doom and gloom, eh ?" she grins, beginning to thump her hand on the bar in accompaniment to her elder brother's tune.
Antonio de la Vega
 player, 123 posts
 Human
 Dashing Swordsman
Mon 24 Jul 2017
at 22:39
Re: Chapter2 : The Dragon's Den
Antonio nods solemnly at Gedd's observations about the limits of steel. "It is sadly true. My sword cannot compare to magic and the gods. I failed to mention the true tragedy of this encounter which was the unfortunately loss of my favorite hat to a blasted fire spell." He sighs dramatically at this and takes a long drink as he moves to take the proffered seat next to Berta.

He doesn't seem to limp or make any sign of pain as he moves. In fact, he is if anything overly spry. "I am suffering the longer healing process in the hopes of generating an impressive scar. It always helps a story to have a good visual aid and I am sure I will be telling this one for the rest of my life. Never let it be said that I did not suffer for my art." He listens to the vague conversation between Berta and Wyn, but without the context to understand it, he focuses mostly on finishing his drink and signaling for another.

Antonio raises his voice a little when he replies to Winnie's musings so the whole room can just hear what he says. Would you believe that I cannot for the life of me remember the young lady's name? All that excitement and everyone kept calling her 'Little Miss' and it has slipped my memory. I feel quite certain it did not start with an 's' however. No, I want to say it was 't' something..." He winks at the barmaid and immediately jumps onto the opportunity for music and a change of subject. He nods at Berta's observation and hums along to the song as he starts on his third drink.
Winnie
 NPC, 42 posts
 bartender
 The White Dragon
Wed 26 Jul 2017
at 12:30
Re: Chapter2 : The Dragon's Den
Winnie gives Antonio a half smile before responding.  "Yes!  That's it swordsman.  It was Theresa.  How could I forget, the bounty hunter brought her here for a safe night of rest one night.  We often get semi-celebrities at the Dragon's Den.  You never know who you may see." She says the last bit loud enough to be heard over the music hoping to add some free advertising in with the tales and tunes.  +

She leans in close to Antonio after.  "Regardless, this is a tale my cousin would be interested in hearing.  Perhaps I could set up a time for you to meet Hearth and Kezra here later."
Berta Roth
 player, 417 posts
 Human Female Dragonfriend
 Let's do it my way
Wed 26 Jul 2017
at 13:05
Re: Chapter2 : The Dragon's Den
Berta leaves off the beat for a moment to clap Antonio on the shoulder.  "A scar, eh ?  Good man !  And at least the hat did not die in vain, for it gave its all in defence of your locks - a scar is one thing - burned patches and blisters on your head quite another !"

The warrior-woman's own flame-red tresses are matted and tangled, moreso than usual after a few nights in the woods ... it is not so sure that the same is true for her !

Grinning at Winnie's sales pitch, Berta sobers as, well it's hard to think of her as merely a barmaid, in much the same way that Wilric will never be just the barman to her, though he's proved a dab hand at pouring the drinks and keeping the customers happy.  Nevertheless, Berta listens quite seriously as Winnie makes her request of Antonio.

"Please do - the tale will out anyway, but far better it come first hand.  I believe it could be very important.  We Roths are on good terms with the pair - indeed, we but recently bought this fine establishment from the Councilwoman's family."
Antonio de la Vega
 player, 126 posts
 Human
 Dashing Swordsman
Wed 26 Jul 2017
at 13:28
Re: Chapter2 : The Dragon's Den
Antonio raises an eyebrow at the suggestion, seems to consider, and then nods. "That isn't a bad idea. I had thought that since Councilor Mud was aware that would naturally mean that the entire council would know, but given that it's Councilor Mud it may be necessary to tell someone else." He takes a sip of his drink and his eyes twinkle mischieviously. "That and we shall test Councilor Callie's memory. Let us see if she remembers me or not. Yes, if it is not too much trouble, please set up a meeting and I will gladly tell them what I know."

This message was last edited by the player at 13:28, Wed 26 July 2017.

Berta Roth
 player, 418 posts
 Human Female Dragonfriend
 Let's do it my way
Wed 26 Jul 2017
at 13:41
Re: Chapter2 : The Dragon's Den
The mention of Councillor Mud brings a sour look to Berta's face that has her reaching for her cup as if a drink might clear the taste of his name away.

"Aye," she agrees with Antonio's assessment.  "I fear that Mud's first concern may not always be the good of the city."

"Unfortunately we have business of our own to conduct, so we probably won't be here to chaperone you," she grins broadly at the swordsman.  "But please do give the pair our best regards."

The warrior-woman takes another sip from her cup, displeased to find it's the last, but waves away any offer of another.  "Just the one for me, alas - as I say, we've that business to attend to, so I'll want a clear head."
DM
 GM, 2239 posts
Thu 27 Jul 2017
at 15:04
Re: Chapter2 : The Dragon's Den
Wilric, the halfing behind the bar, clears the empty mugs from the bar and begins cleaning them.

Antonio, when you're ready and the Roths have left you can post with a time jump to tonight.
Karon
 player, 481 posts
 Hobgoblin Manhunter
 AC 28 HP 65/65 F+7R+9W+4
Thu 27 Jul 2017
at 15:22
Re: Chapter2 : The Dragon's Den
The big Hobgoblin ranger walks in (possibly with others in tow) looking somewhat tired. He looks for a table and spots Wilric behind the bar in surprise. He looks around to see if his favorite female warrior is in.

Perception 17.

This message was last edited by the player at 15:23, Thu 27 July 2017.

Wyn Roth
 player, 696 posts
 Undertaker Extraordinaire
 Adoptive Dragonkin
Fri 28 Jul 2017
at 06:45
Re: Chapter2 : The Dragon's Den
Seeing Karon come into the bar, Wyn breaks from his flute tune, twiddles the instrument around in his fingers until it becomes a trumpet - and launches into a heroic fanfare to welcome this new adventurer into the room.

"May I introduce, Karon.  Riddle Champion of Valarez and darts master par excellence ..." then more softly  "We have all been telling tales of our most recent adventures."  With that the half-elf takes his opportunity to leave Karon center stage and head back to the bar, Winnie and his drink.
Berta Roth
 player, 419 posts
 Human Female Dragonfriend
 Let's do it my way
Sat 29 Jul 2017
at 06:06
Re: Chapter2 : The Dragon's Den
With Wyn's impromptu trumpet flourish, Berta can hardly fail to notice Karon's entrance, nor that the big Hobgoblin seems to be scanning the room, looking for someone.  With a wicked grin on her face, the warrior-woman winks at Wilric and Antonio as she slides gracefully down from her stool and silently slips away ...

"KARON BOUNTYHUNTER, YOU UGLY OLD TROLL !  YOU GOT THAT LAST STRING YET ?"

Standing right behind the Hobgoblin ranger, Berta greets him loudly, but despite her words, clasps him in a one handed hug once he turns around.

"Glad to see you're numbered among the living," the warrior-woman grins as she lets Karon go.  "Hope you haven't been practicing with your darts !  I want to win next time !"

Dragging Karon to the bar she fishes out a few coins and places them on the counter.  "Just him," she tells Wilric.  "You've caught us on our way out the door," she tells the hobgoblin, eyeing the cup with no little regret.  "Work.  But at least you can have a drink on me and catch up with Wilric."

OOC: Stealth 32
Karon
 player, 482 posts
 Hobgoblin Manhunter
 AC 28 HP 65/65 F+7R+9W+4
Sat 29 Jul 2017
at 07:41
Re: Chapter2 : The Dragon's Den
Before she can leave, he returns the hug saying "mind some company? You're the only reason I came here in the first place." He points at her new tattoo. In a soft voice he adds  "Friend of yours? Just ran into him and his hoard."
Berta Roth
 player, 420 posts
 Human Female Dragonfriend
 Let's do it my way
Sat 29 Jul 2017
at 13:35
Re: Chapter2 : The Dragon's Den
Berta muses over Karon's offer to join them, but finally shakes her head.  "Not our secrets to tell," she tells the Hobgoblin in a low voice. "And with any luck, this job calls for subtlety, not swords.  Quite frankly this pair," she smiles at Wyn and Gedd, "are only letting me come because I'm family - much as I'd like to stay here and down an ale or three !"

She glances towards Antonio with a smile as Karon questions her about him. "Honestly ?  Only just met him, but it seems we have some things in common ... and yes, I think he could be a friend."
Karon
 player, 483 posts
 Hobgoblin Manhunter
 AC 28 HP 65/65 F+7R+9W+4
Sat 29 Jul 2017
at 14:28
Re: Chapter2 : The Dragon's Den
Pointing to her tattoo, Karon whispers "I was  talking about the green dragon, silly woman."
Vun fain
 player, 304 posts
 Kitsune Scholar
 Beware Everything!
Sat 29 Jul 2017
at 14:57
Re: Chapter2 : The Dragon's Den
Vun came along as well, but he has business he will have to attend to later. He wonders how much scrubbing it will take to get the smell of the tunnels out of his fur. Maybe in private he might change shape to fix the problem, but that's a big maybe. He is quietly listening to Karon as he converses with Berta.
Antonio de la Vega
 player, 127 posts
 Human
 Dashing Swordsman
Sat 29 Jul 2017
at 23:47
Re: Chapter2 : The Dragon's Den
Antonio offers his greetings to the new arrivals, though at this point he is on his fourth ale and not quite as steady on his feet as he might otherwise be. As he stands, he recognizes this. "Well met sir. Antonio de la Vega at your service. You'll have to excuse me, I seem to have gotten somewhat caught up in the moment." He turns his head looking for Winnie and has to blink furiously as his vision swims slightly. "Do you think I could get a water? It won't do to have a meeting in this condition."
Gedd
 player, 454 posts
 Half-orc archer
 and Not-Dragon-Slayer
Sun 30 Jul 2017
at 05:44
Re: Chapter2 : The Dragon's Den
Gedd slides across closer to Karon so he can join in their quiet conversation.

"Do you mean a young green dragon who might call himself Roth? Yes, he is a friend of ours. I hope you didn't make the mistake of tampering with his hoard. That might bring his mother and you really don't want to run into her! What inspired you to go down there in the first place?" Gedd added quietly.
Wyn Roth
 player, 697 posts
 Undertaker Extraordinaire
 Adoptive Dragonkin
Sun 30 Jul 2017
at 06:26
Re: Chapter2 : The Dragon's Den
"Enough of this here." Wyn hisses, remembering the way the clientele had 'turned' earlier.  "Either it is tales of 'Derring Do' away from the city or leave it until later."

Then he twiddles his fingers again, this time for some panpipes, and sets off around the bar playing a humorous melody.

This message was last edited by the player at 06:28, Sun 30 July 2017.

Berta Roth
 player, 421 posts
 Human Female Dragonfriend
 Let's do it my way
Sun 30 Jul 2017
at 06:29
Re: Chapter2 : The Dragon's Den
Rumours don't merely fly in this city, as much as permeate the very air !

"You heard about our tattoos ?" Berta shrugs, surprised but unconcerned, pleased even, patting her chain-covered shoulder as she responds to the Hobgoblin in equally quiet tones, nodding her head at Gedd's words in reply.

Her gaze flashes towards the Kitsune and waving her hand in a 'hold on' gesture to Karon, leans over to whisper in Wilric's ear.

This message was last edited by the player at 13:54, Sun 30 July 2017.

Gedd
 player, 455 posts
 Half-orc archer
 and Not-Dragon-Slayer
Sun 30 Jul 2017
at 13:17
Re: Chapter2 : The Dragon's Den
Ooc: It was Gedd that showed off his green dragon tattoo to everyone in the bar just after we entered today. See msg #468 in this thread.
Karon
 player, 484 posts
 Hobgoblin Manhunter
 AC 28 HP 65/65 F+7R+9W+4
Sun 30 Jul 2017
at 14:08
Re: Chapter2 : The Dragon's Den
Karon gladly holds on.......to Berta. A smirk crosses his face. "That discussion can wait until you get back. Oh, but I've missed you, beautiful woman." He dares to kiss her, surprising both himself and the warrior-woman.
Wyn Roth
 player, 698 posts
 Undertaker Extraordinaire
 Adoptive Dragonkin
Sun 30 Jul 2017
at 14:37
Re: Chapter2 : The Dragon's Den
Karon's actions catch Wyn's attention, and the half-elf grimaces slightly - although that is difficult while playing the pan pipes. Sure that Berta and Gedd will sort any problems out peacefully, Wyn decided on distraction as the best thing for the customers.


Heading away from the Bar, Wyn leaps up onto a table, spins around to face audience and takes up that stance that an Actor uses to present a monologue - then clears his throat loudly.

Through the wonders of evolution

A grasshopper learned to speak.

So excited by his revelation

The grasshopper rushed off

To tell the first human

He could find

About his amazing discovery.

But when the first human

Happened along

He did not see

The little grasshopper

Standing in the path

Waving his tiny arms...

And the careless human

Lost in his thoughts

Stepped on the poor little grasshopper.

And all he

Could manage to say to the human

Was "ouch"

This message was last edited by the player at 14:42, Sun 30 July 2017.

Berta Roth
 player, 422 posts
 Human Female Dragonfriend
 Let's do it my way
Sun 30 Jul 2017
at 14:39
Re: Chapter2 : The Dragon's Den
Her fists clenching, Berta does her best to duck away from that kiss, ready to land a punch square on the Hobgoblin's nose should he prove too swift for her to avoid !

"I choose who to kiss ... or not !" the warrior-woman explains, quite affronted, leveling a threatening finger.  "If you're after some doxy, then you need look elsewhere !"
Karon
 player, 485 posts
 Hobgoblin Manhunter
 AC 28 HP 65/65 F+7R+9W+4
Sun 30 Jul 2017
at 15:08
Re: Chapter2 : The Dragon's Den
"Never a doxy, dearest lady" Karon says as he avoids the blow. "But when we fought the devil and I thought I was going to die from infernal wounds, yours was the only face I thought of.
 The only regret I had in my life was not showing you my heart. Forgive my clumsy way of expressing myself."
Gedd
 player, 456 posts
 Half-orc archer
 and Not-Dragon-Slayer
Mon 31 Jul 2017
at 12:42
Re: Chapter2 : The Dragon's Den
Gedd doesn't say anything but he glares at Karon and slides closer to Berta and into Karon's line of sight so the hobgoblin can't help be reminded that he is there.
Berta Roth
 player, 423 posts
 Human Female Dragonfriend
 Let's do it my way
Mon 31 Jul 2017
at 13:49
Re: Chapter2 : The Dragon's Den
Being the object of someone's affections is a novelty for Berta and she can't help but laugh out loud, though her derision is that anyone might hold a candle for her, and not at Karon's earnestness.

"Should've concentrated more on the fight !" she chides the Hobgoblin with a grin, waving her hand to let Gedd know she's not angry, at least not that angry, not any more.  "Told you that dancing would get you in trouble !"

"He at least has the decency to get some scars to make himself prettier," she points her finger to Antonio.  "Perhaps I should kiss him ?!!"  Berta looks at the dashing swordsman appraisingly, trying to work out just how drunk he is, before shaking her head.

"I'm tired, I want another drink and am not going to ... and we're in danger of being late for our meeting.  I don't have time for games !"

"We're going now !" she tells Gedd and Wyn.
Antonio de la Vega
 player, 128 posts
 Human
 Dashing Swordsman
Mon 31 Jul 2017
at 15:40
Re: Chapter2 : The Dragon's Den
Antonio is in the process of cracking his neck to wake himself up when Berta makes her assertion. "Most unfortunately Berta, I am already spoken for. Perhaps while I am waiting around here I can endeavor to instruct your friend in some manners." He seems to catch the possible implication of his own statement as he says it and holds up a finger. "That is to say, in the sense of actual, verbal instruction. Not the sense in which I normally instruct someone in manners, which is with my blade." He grins at Karon.

As the Roths begin to make their exit, he goes to tip his hat only to remember as he does so that it is hung on a peg by the door. He waves to them instead and sits back to wait for the arrival of the councilor.
Barrett
 player, 234 posts
 Bounty Hunter
Mon 31 Jul 2017
at 17:02
Re: Chapter2 : The Dragon's Den
Barrett entered The Dragon's Den in his usually grim mood. He had not liked the finality in which Mud had dismissed them, but the strange man's money was as good as any other and would be used well. Barrett had already started buying the materials for his new projects. Seeing Antonio he nods and virtually ignores the others. Instead he went to the bar and flagged down the barman. "A triple finger of whiskey and a single finger, thank you," he asked as he made for his purse, the revolver on his hip and bandoleer of bullets strapped around him.

When he got what he was looking for and paid, Barrett down the triple in one slug and made for Antonio with the other. He sat down and smiled, "So, what can we do to put some mud in the good councilor's eye?"
Wyn Roth
 player, 699 posts
 Undertaker Extraordinaire
 Adoptive Dragonkin
Mon 31 Jul 2017
at 18:22
Re: Chapter2 : The Dragon's Den
"And that, Ladies and Gentlemen is why you never get in a conversation with a grass hopper.  Mind you, I once had a cricket as a friend, a little chap called Jimini ...." But keeping one eye on the potential trouble over by the bar, he spots Berta's decision to leave.

"... However, that story will have to wait until another day." he grins at his audience as he jumps down ready to join Gedd and Berta.  Just as he hears Barrett's comments up at the bar and remembers how well the clientele here listen, hear and probably remember.  Rolling his eyes at his siblings he wearily makes his way back to the bar.

"Gentlemen ..." he says with a broad smile and arms outstretched, "This is a convivial bar.  Good for a few drinks, some general conversation and maybe some light entertainment.  It isn't, however, the best place for you to discuss business.  O'Malley's is, by far, the best place for that.  You are more than welcome to come back here when you need a break from all of that thirsty adventuring work, and we will welcome you with open arms."

Then he leans in  closer and adds, much more quietly, "And this isn't the place to plot against the council, or any of its members.  You can rest assured that they WILL have observers in here.  Especially now it is under New, Roth Style, management."

Then he stands back and looks across at the bar,  "Wilric?  Will you give these gentlemen a drink on me ...  but please try and keep your fingers out of the man's whiskey."
Barrett
 player, 235 posts
 Bounty Hunter
Mon 31 Jul 2017
at 18:46
Re: Chapter2 : The Dragon's Den
Barrett looked up at the man and cocked an eyebrow. "It's an expression, friend, not treason. Actually, it's a toast. So unless you want to grab a drink and join us in regaling our encounter with the Doom Lord, which I am pretty sure you weren't there, to Councilor Callie, then this ain't your table," he said and looked to the barman as he finished his drink.

Barrett stands to retrieve his free drink and leans into whisper his own reply to Wyn, "I ain't aiming to bad mouth any council member in broad daylight, but I do wish one to know my displeasure. You and your family ain't the only ones with ears here and I know which one I am looking to hear me."

Barrett went to retrieve the drink and placed fresh coins on the bar. He turned to Wyn and raised a glass to him. "Here's mud in your eye, friend," Barrett said with a smile. "I appreciate the offer, but I don't take anything I haven't earned." He finished the drink and paid for another.
Wyn Roth
 player, 700 posts
 Undertaker Extraordinaire
 Adoptive Dragonkin
Mon 31 Jul 2017
at 19:13
Re: Chapter2 : The Dragon's Den
"Ah.  I am afraid you are wrong there, my friend.  It is my table.  Well at least part of it is.  So is the chair.  And that table over there.  Indeed, I own part of all of the tables.  My sister owns another part and Gedd, my brother, owns another part of that same table.  And so, actually, does Wilric, there, who just poured your drink.  He is our adoptive brother." Wyn says quietly but firmly.

"We don't just eat here, we bought into it, and as I said, it isn't as place for business.  If you want to irritate a councilor, any councilor, go somewhere else and do it."  And then he adds even more quietly "And the rest of the bar is owned by Councilor Callie's family.  This really isn't the place to shoot your mouth like that."

"And now, seeing as you have paid for your drinks, you can either leave or you can stay, and abide by the house rules.  Your choice old man."
Barrett
 player, 236 posts
 Bounty Hunter
Mon 31 Jul 2017
at 19:15
Re: Chapter2 : The Dragon's Den
Barrett nodded and left without another word.
Wyn Roth
 player, 701 posts
 Undertaker Extraordinaire
 Adoptive Dragonkin
Mon 31 Jul 2017
at 19:22
Re: Chapter2 : The Dragon's Den
Wyn watches the bounty hunter leave, and turns to the others that are gathered ther.  "I never did like him much," he says casually "Not since he shot me down in the caves." Then he looks around them with the grin back on his face, "But as I said, this isn't a place for working -  well not that type of work, anyway.  Catch you all later." he finishes with a cheery wave as he makes his way back towards his siblings.
Antonio de la Vega
 player, 129 posts
 Human
 Dashing Swordsman
Mon 31 Jul 2017
at 22:14
Re: Chapter2 : The Dragon's Den
When Barrett enters and buys Antonio a drink, he holds onto it rather than downing it as the gunslinger proposes his toast. "Glad to see you got my message and decided to show up." He smiles broadly back at Barrett and maintains the smile as Wyn approaches and addresses them.  He watches somewhat helplessly as Barrett and Wyn spar and shakes his head as Barrett is out the door as soon as he arrived. He gives Wyn a non-committal, semi-apologetic shrug as the Roths take their leave.

Turning back to Wilric he gives a rueful smile. "Never a dull day in Valarez eh?" As he waits for night to come Antonio tells several stories to the bar's crowd though he keeps these light and humorous. He also refrains from having any more to drink than the single finger of whiskey Barrett bought and instead soothes his throat with water as he waits for the councilor to arrive with a great uncertainty prompted by Wyn's final words.

Perform(Comedy): 17

-----Time skip to the evening-----

Kalroth Beastrunner
 player, 257 posts
 forest guide
 human?
Tue 1 Aug 2017
at 01:01
Re: Chapter2 : The Dragon's Den
As the sun sinks low in the sky, Kalroth walks through the Den's door. He gives a nod to the bartender, but holds off on buying a drink till he knows what the evening's schedule entails. Taking a moment to look around, he spies Antonio in the room and heads over. "Evening. Any idea what to expect? Or when?" Cities were not Kalroth's strong suit, nor the social establishments. Give him a quiet forest any day. Still, recent work made Antonio a companion, if not a friend, and he had asked for Kalroth's presence and possibly assistance. A friend's request, even just a potential one's, is not something to dismiss lightly.
Antonio de la Vega
 player, 130 posts
 Human
 Dashing Swordsman
Tue 1 Aug 2017
at 01:24
Re: Chapter2 : The Dragon's Den
Antonio has just wrapped up a tale involving two clumsy dockworkers when Kalroth enters. He waves his companion towards an empty table in the corner before responding to his question. "Well, I can't remember if I mentioned it or not, but I used to work for Councilor Callie before I struck out on my own. So I know her to a degree, but to tell the truth I don't really know what to expect or when she might arrive." He makes a lazy survey of the room as though disinterested, before returning his eyes to Kalroth. "Also, I have been advised by the owners not to 'talk shop' as it were in front of the patrons. So we'd best keep to ourselves until the Councilor arrives and gives better instructions. Barrett stopped by but I think he has history with one of the owners. And not in a good way."

In an attempt to change the subject, Antonio eyes Kalroth more critically. "Well it doesn't take magic to see that you're uncomfortable in places like this. Have a drink to take the edge off if you like, but I wouldn't worry overmuch about fitting in."
Berta Roth
 player, 424 posts
 Human Female Dragonfriend
 Let's do it my way
Tue 1 Aug 2017
at 05:56
Re: Chapter2 : The Dragon's Den
Berta grins broadly as Antonio sobers quickly at her threat of a kiss.  "Now there's a gentleman," she informs Karon, one hand up to ward the hobgoblin off, the other with finger raised and pointing at the dashing swordsman ... though her gaze is now on Wyn as he confronts Barrett, loosing her breath as the latter chooses to leave.  "I suggest you pay him close attention," she tells Karon, dismissively, if absently.

"It's quieter at O'Malley's," she tells her brothers ruefully as they leave.  "Do we just attract trouble ?  Wilric will be pleased to see the back of us !"

"And didn't that fellow who shot you owe you a drink ... ?"
Malgrom
 player, 204 posts
 Hobgoblin Ranger
 Known Around Town
Tue 1 Aug 2017
at 08:55
Re: Chapter2 : The Dragon's Den
Malgrom walks in, tired from sorting out what he came across in the tunnels. He fins a spot at the bar and simply asks, "Ale please."
DM
 GM, 2243 posts
Thu 3 Aug 2017
at 03:28
Re: Chapter2 : The Dragon's Den
The patrons appreciate all of the drama, tales, and jokes.  By nightfall the bar is packed with customers hoping to see more.  They get their wish as Councilwoman Kezra enters.
Kezra Callie
 NPC, 99 posts
 council member
 Valarez
Thu 3 Aug 2017
at 03:28
Re: Chapter2 : The Dragon's Den
Kezra, as usual, has a blue bandana up over her face.  She makes her way to the bar but does not sit.  Instead she catches Winnie's eye.  The barmaid nods to Antonio.  "Let's talk somewhere with less ears."  She tells those who are here to see her.  She waves for you to follow and starts up the stairs to the second floor.
Antonio de la Vega
 player, 132 posts
 Human
 Dashing Swordsman
Thu 3 Aug 2017
at 13:23
Re: Chapter2 : The Dragon's Den
Antonio is on feet feet and standing as though at attention as soon as the Councilor enters. When she motions for him to follow, he nods and proceeds imediately up the stairs after her without a word.
Karon
 player, 486 posts
 Hobgoblin Manhunter
 AC 28 HP 65/65 F+7R+9W+4
Thu 3 Aug 2017
at 13:51
Re: Chapter2 : The Dragon's Den
Karon makes his way over to Wilric. "How deep have I dug my hole, would you say?" Karon takes a sip of ale, and sighs. "Let the Roths know, when you see them? There might be a Devil loose from the Temple of Vendainerad that we discovered beneath Valarez. Something killed our buddy, leaving infernal wounds and draining him of blood. Tell Berta to be careful, because clerical magic doesn't close those wounds."
Kalroth Beastrunner
 player, 259 posts
 forest guide
 human?
Thu 3 Aug 2017
at 15:41
Re: Chapter2 : The Dragon's Den
Seeing Antonio standing and heading upstairs, Kalroth finishes his drink and follows.
DM
 GM, 2245 posts
Fri 4 Aug 2017
at 03:30
Re: Chapter2 : The Dragon's Den
Wilric nods to Karon. "I think you're okay still.  I'm not an expert on women, especially human women, but they seem to hold a grudge and not live by the forgive and forget adage.  Maybe a peace offering?"

"I'm sorry to hear about your friend.  I'll let them know.  Makes me glad I got out of the adventuring game.  One dragon ride too many for me.  I don't even want to get into escaped demon territory."

Kezra Callie
 NPC, 100 posts
 council member
 Valarez
Fri 4 Aug 2017
at 03:30
Re: Chapter2 : The Dragon's Den
Kezra walks down the hall of the second floor.  She stops at the second door on the left and waves her hand in front of it.  Grasping the doorknob she opens the door.  It swings away from the wall but instead of a room behind the door there is only solid wall.  The door slams flat against the wall beside where it started.  Kezra swings the door a second time back to it's original position.  On the third opening A small room with dark red wooden walls is revealed.  She motions for you to enter.

----> To new thread.

This message was last edited by the player at 18:58, Sun 06 Aug 2017.

Poppy Pleasance
 NPC, 11 posts
Sat 19 Aug 2017
at 15:39
Re: Chapter2 : The Dragon's Den
The gnome pushes the door open  and walks across to the bar, her heels clicking loudly with every step.  Setting the case she carries up against the side of the bar, she climbs up onto the step put out for people of a shorter persuasion and calls for a drink.

"Half a Poacher's please."

This message was last edited by the player at 15:40, Sat 19 Aug 2017.

DM
 GM, 2270 posts
Sat 19 Aug 2017
at 18:00
Re: Chapter2 : The Dragon's Den
Wilric slides the gnome's drinks down the bar to her with a smile.  He attempts to pour on the charm with some small talk.  Whether his goal is a bigger tip or the gnome's attention isn't entirely clear.

Winnie hides a smirk.
Poppy Pleasance
 NPC, 12 posts
Sat 19 Aug 2017
at 18:26
Re: Chapter2 : The Dragon's Den
Poppy takes a careful look at the glass, just in case Willric is trying to distract her from the ale.  Once she has sure it has been filled properly, she slides the right money across the bar.  As she reaches out to take a sip of drink, Willric can see that her  hands and fingers are heavily discolored, and the nails are trimmed short.

"Not bad." she opines.
DM
 GM, 2272 posts
Sat 19 Aug 2017
at 19:35
Re: Chapter2 : The Dragon's Den
"Thanks.  What line of work are you in Miss..."  Wilric fishes for her name.
Poppy Pleasance
 NPC, 13 posts
Sat 19 Aug 2017
at 20:04
Re: Chapter2 : The Dragon's Den
"Pleasance.  Poppy Pleasance.  And I am a brewer, after a fashion." The gnome replies hesitantly, before asking  "I heard you had some entertainments going on in here?"
Folfast Balhon
 NPC, 1 post
Sun 20 Aug 2017
at 05:25
Re: Chapter2 : The Dragon's Den
A dishevelled figure stomps down the stairs that lead to the guest rooms above, careless of the noise from his heavy footfalls.

Stretching and yawning, the large man looks blearily about the common room, his unattractive face settling into a grimace of disappointment when he sees his favourite table unoccupied, denying him the opportunity to castigate and evict the interloper.

Poppy's words, however give him pause.

"Entertainment Entertainment, madam ?  If you perchance are referring to the celebrations of high art that the patrons of this fine establishment are oft times privileged to witness, then yes, the siren call that drew you hence did not mislead you !"

"Folfast is the name.  Folfast Balhon.  Author, poet, playwright.  Undoubtedly you have heard of me," he waves away any response.

"My usual, if you would be so kind !" he calls out to Winnie, dipping his head respectfully to that worthy as he points his finger towards his table.

"Good evening, madam," he does similar service to Poppy.

This message was last updated by the player at 05:30, Sun 20 Aug 2017.

Karon
 player, 500 posts
 Hobgoblin Manhunter
 AC 28 HP 65/65 F+7R+9W+4
Sun 20 Aug 2017
at 05:39
Re: Chapter2 : The Dragon's Den
In reply to DM (msg # 530):

Karon replies "Good advice. I'll try to come up with something. Well, I have a meeting to get to with that lady reporter. Best not to be late." He rises and nods as he makes his way to the door. Before he goes, though, he turns and addresses the new face..."Bombast, did you say? How very appropriate!" With that shot across the bow delivered, Karon makes his way out to O'Malleys  (continued in that thread).
Poppy Pleasance
 NPC, 14 posts
Sun 20 Aug 2017
at 05:42
Re: Chapter2 : The Dragon's Den
Poppy's face drops a bit as Folfast introduces himself and becomes a bit wary as he nods and points to his table.  Too many old men had tried things on with the young gnome girl in the past for her not to be, at least a bit, wary.

"I had heard there was music." The young Gnome says as she follows Folfast across the room, her heavy shoes clicking loudly every time her heels hit the ground.   Then she holds up the case she put by side of the bar and adds, "I even brought my board with me."
Folfast Balhon
 NPC, 2 posts
 Author, poet & playwright
 Guest at the Dragon's Den
Sun 20 Aug 2017
at 06:02
Re: Chapter2 : The Dragon's Den
Though the gesture was meant for Winnie, Folfast shows no surprise as Poppy follows him, though he does raise a brow at her revelation.

"You play ?" he asks, not at all unkindly, his gaze flicking from gnome to the case and back again.  "I myself but dabble," to the accompaniment of an expansive gesture with his hand as if to wave away any protests from the other patrons that he is far too modest.  "The fiddle is my instrument ... yet first and foremost I am a crafter of words !"

"You favour the ... washboard ?" he asks Poppy with interest.
Poppy Pleasance
 NPC, 15 posts
Sun 20 Aug 2017
at 06:41
Re: Chapter2 : The Dragon's Den
"Yes indeed.  Back up in the Hamtops the board is fairly common." Poppy says as she opens the bag to pull out a small washboard, complete with brass ribs, an Iron plate and a copper bell.  "I made this one myself," she says proudly as she reaches into the bag for a set of thimbles. "Well not the frame,  but the rest of it", she clarifies as the thimbles are fitted to her fingertips.

Setting the board on her lap, she runs the thimbles down the slats, creating the traditional whirring noise, before tapping the bell to punctuate the musical phrase.
Folfast Balhon
 NPC, 3 posts
 Author, poet & playwright
 Guest at the Dragon's Den
Sun 20 Aug 2017
at 13:52
Re: Chapter2 : The Dragon's Den
"Authentic indeed," Folfast murmurs.  Unable to lay claim to any great skill in the fashioning of musical instruments himself, it seems the master of the quill is most impressed by the gnome's skill.

"Will you favour us with a tune, good lady ?" he asks in uncharacteristic low tones, allowing Poppy the opportunity to refuse with good grace without suffering the clambering of the masses.
Poppy Pleasance
 NPC, 16 posts
Sun 20 Aug 2017
at 14:19
Re: Chapter2 : The Dragon's Den
"Or perhaps I could accompany you instead?" Poppy suggests  "A wash board isn't really a solo instrument, rather a basic rhythm section in support of a fiddle or a whistle ..." she reminds the senior musician, and then adds    "... Or at least, I am not of a standard to make it a good solo lead instrument."

This message had punctuation tweaked by the player at 14:20, Sun 20 Aug 2017.

Folfast Balhon
 NPC, 4 posts
 Author, poet & playwright
 Guest at the Dragon's Den
Mon 21 Aug 2017
at 13:35
Re: Chapter2 : The Dragon's Den
"Hah ! " the large man exclaims, slapping his hand upon the table.  "Never let it be said that Folfast e'er shirked from a challenge !"

"You know the Man and the Maid ?  It matters not, just follow my lead !"

"Winnie !  Fetch me my fiddle and Poppy and I shall raise the rafters !"
Poppy Pleasance
 NPC, 17 posts
Mon 21 Aug 2017
at 13:44
Re: Chapter2 : The Dragon's Den
"Is that one of those naughty songs?" Poppy asked.  "I was warned about those when I left the mountains."

"Mind you, I haven't heard one yet." She adds a bit wistfully, as she slips the washboard  strap over her head and puts thimbles on the fingers of her other hand.
Folfast Balhon
 NPC, 5 posts
 Author, poet & playwright
 Guest at the Dragon's Den
Mon 21 Aug 2017
at 13:51
Re: Chapter2 : The Dragon's Den
"Fear not, good lady it is but an innocent ditty - enough to whet the appetite for more.   When the goodwives and sober men are all abed and the ale flows free - that's when one must satiate the lusts of the addled mob with songs and tunes to stir the blood !"

"My fiddle !  Bring me my fiddle !"
Poppy Pleasance
 NPC, 18 posts
Mon 21 Aug 2017
at 13:56
Re: Chapter2 : The Dragon's Den
"Maybe that's why I haven't heard one yet." The gnome ponders as she runs her fingers along the ribs of the board and taps the bell.

"Marta thinks I should be home before things get that interesting."
Folfast Balhon
 NPC, 6 posts
 Author, poet & playwright
 Guest at the Dragon's Den
Mon 21 Aug 2017
at 14:07
Re: Chapter2 : The Dragon's Den
Folfast waves aside Poppy's concerns as his fiddle appears.  "Ah, but the interest is the thing !" he tells her as he settles his fiddle and sets bow to strings.

"Now ..."

"1, 2, 3 ..."

THE MAN AND THE MAID

Oh, a man loved a maid
And the maid did smile
And her smile was a look of pure delight
And her smile was ray of pure sunlight
And she smiled at the man
And the man grew bold
So bold, so bold, so I have been told
And he offered his hand
To the maid with the smile
And they danced and they danced and they danced a while
And the music soared
As the band played on
And the board did tap and roll and strum
And the fiddle did drone and pluck and hum
And the pipes did rise to the beat of the drum
And the maid loved the man
So they went to the church
And they danced and they danced right down the aisle
And the priest said the words
As they stood hand in hand
The happiest pair in all the land
And they smiled and they danced
Their whole lives long ...
And the Poacher's flowed all around, all around
And the Poacher's flowed all around !



With his fiddle wedged under his chin as he sings, Folfast struggles to hold note in either his instrument or indeed the song itself, but at the conclusion seems much satisfied with his efforts on both parts ... and Poppy's contribution of course !
Poppy Pleasance
 NPC, 19 posts
Mon 21 Aug 2017
at 14:20
Re: Chapter2 : The Dragon's Den
Poppy listens to the first few chords and then, tentatively,  joins in.  Soon she has a simple rhythm going, matching Folfast's  tune and lyrics, although some of the bell and block taps seem a touch late.

"I haven't heard that one before, but its a nice song ..." she admits, perhaps trying to explain the mediocrity of her playing "... but I'll be better next time."
Poppy Pleasance
 NPC, 19 posts
Tue 22 Aug 2017
at 13:53
Re: Chapter2 : The Dragon's Den
"This was always one of my favourites." Poppy says hesitantly, and starts out on an old childhood classic.  She sets the rhythm patterns up, giving Folfast plenty of time to join in if he know the tune, and then sings softly ...


Oh, when I was a little kid I never liked to eat,
Mama'd put things on my plate, I'd dump them on her feet,
But then one day she made this soup, I ate it all in bed,
I asked her what she put in it, and this is what she said:

“Chicken lips and lizard hips and alligator eyes.
Monkey legs and buzzard eggs and salamander thighs.
Rabbit ears and camel rears and tasty toe-nail pies.
Stir them all together, it's Mama's Soup Surprise!"

I went into the bathroom and stood beside the sink,
I said, "I'm feeling slightly ill, I think I'd like a drink.”
 Mama said "I've just the thing, I'll get it in a wink,
It's full of dirty water, and other things that stink.”

This message was last edited by the player at 13:53, Tue 22 Aug 2017.

Folfast Balhon
 NPC, 7 posts
 Author, poet & playwright
 Guest at the Dragon's Den
Tue 22 Aug 2017
at 13:49
Re: Chapter2 : The Dragon's Den
Folfast ponders.  "It needs the full ensemble and goes better, as the verse suggests, when the ale is free-flowing ..."

As Poppy begins to tap and strum her washboard, the big man listens carefully, fiddle in one hand bow in the other, until he picks up the rhythm.

Slotting the instrument's rest beneath his chin, he confidently sets the bow to the strings, smiling broadly at the lyrics.
Winnie
 NPC, 44 posts
 bartender
 The White Dragon
Tue 22 Aug 2017
at 16:13
Re: Chapter2 : The Dragon's Den
Wilric looks on in disappointment as the gnome leaves the bar to follow to the old man.  He pours Folfast's regular drink and hands it to Winnie.

Winnie delivers Folfast's drink with a smile and a compliment.  "Brilliant as always."  As she turns she gives Poppy a wink.  "I haven't heard that one since I was a small girl.  Well played, Miss Pleasance.  Incidentally, if you need some instruction in the content of a ribald nature I'm sure Wilric over there would be happy to teach you."

"Folfast, play it loud.  My cousin is upstairs.  Now's your chance to impress her, maybe earn a regular commission.  Or at the very least convince her to grace us with a dance."

Poppy Pleasance
 NPC, 21 posts
Tue 22 Aug 2017
at 16:43
Re: Chapter2 : The Dragon's Den
"Really?  A dance?  I have my dancing shoes on."  Poppy says excitedly clicking her heels sharply against the floor a few times.

Then something makes he pause.  "Your cousin?  Does he work here as well?"

This message was last edited by the player at 17:14, Sat 21 Oct 2017.

Folfast Balhon
 NPC, 9 posts
 Author, poet & playwright
 Guest at the Dragon's Den
Fri 25 Aug 2017
at 06:30
Re: Chapter2 : The Dragon's Den
Folfast grins at Winnie's words, nodding his thanks as he accepts the cup of ale.  "Impress her ?  More like to greatly annoy the good Councilwoman !  I'd not irk the Lady for all the ale that's flowed beneath this hallowed roof !"

"Perhaps we should set our instruments aside for a moment ?" he suggests to Poppy. "Now we've whetted the appetite of these drunken sots," he smiles broadly and raises his cup to toast the regular patrons, as is his wont.

"This Lady's praises are to be valued," he tells Poppy, "she herself is quite an accomplished singer.  Perhaps you might join us later ?" he begs Winnie.

"You will, of course, perform here with us this evening ?" he asks Poppy, warming to the idea.  "The more discerning of our guests must not be deprived of our talents !"

"You'd not want to miss out on all those naughty songs," he whispers to the gnome with a theatrical wink.  "Wilric's not the only one who knows a bawdy song or two."
Poppy Pleasance
 NPC, 22 posts
Fri 25 Aug 2017
at 09:08
Re: Chapter2 : The Dragon's Den
”Your cousin is a Council Woman?” Poppy asks,  her mouth half dropping open before  she drags it shut again  ”That's like being a Lady?  Isn't it?”  She asks, exposing her status as a country girl who has only recently arrived in the city.

”And you can sing as well?  That’s great.”  She grins at Winnie.  ”And will you sing with us?” she continues excited to be making new friends - then her face drops.  ”I will have to ask Miss Marta if I am allowed out this evening.  She seems to think that apprentices, especially female apprentices, should be home at a reasonable time.”

This message was last edited by the player at 09:29, Fri 25 Aug 2017.

Winnie
 NPC, 45 posts
 bartender
 The White Dragon
Fri 25 Aug 2017
at 20:49
Re: Chapter2 : The Dragon's Den
Winnie blushes at the idea of singing in front of a crowd.  "I know a few tunes if I have to sing, but I'm no entertainer.  Miss Marta?  From Pen and Ink?  I'm sure you could persuade her to at the very least come along with you for an hour or two.  Get a break from that dark cold tower.  Warm up a bit with some Poacher's Pale perhaps?"

"Folfast has a point.  It's much easier to annoy my cousin than impress her.  I believe she does hold the title Lady, but not in Valarez.  The council is more like the highest tier of a professional organization than royalty.  Some of the most talented in the areas of magic, military tactics, or economics for example."
  Winnie explains to Poppy.
Poppy Pleasance
 NPC, 23 posts
Fri 25 Aug 2017
at 21:17
Re: Chapter2 : The Dragon's Den
"Oh, go on.  It'll be fun ..." Poppy encourages her new friend "We can sing some of those silly songs like Mama's Soup Surprise, I am sure we will be able to find a couple we both know.  And I am sure Folfast will join in too.  Won't you Folfast?  It will be fun," she  pleads enthusiastically.

"I don't know so much about Miss Marta, she can be very formal, I'm not sure that she likes to be seen with me.  The one time I saw her in O'Malleys she sent me home.  I'll ask Dru to come with me, she can be a bit more lively.  And she might even join in." Although the thought of that makes Poppy smile, for some reason.

This message had punctuation tweaked by the player at 08:05, Sat 26 Aug 2017.

Folfast Balhon
 NPC, 10 posts
 Author, poet & playwright
 Guest at the Dragon's Den
Sat 26 Aug 2017
at 06:42
Re: Chapter2 : The Dragon's Den
"I do not judge a Lady by the small matter of her birth and breeding," Folstaff casually discards any technical definition in favour of his own interpretation.

"Miss Marta might not fully appreciate such playful airs as the Ballad of Bishop Brugar," he accepts Poppy's opinion without question.

"It is settled then," any objections Winnie might have are similarly ignored. "Tonight we three stalwarts of the symphony shall regale the crowds with the delights of our music !"
Winnie
 NPC, 46 posts
 bartender
 The White Dragon
Sun 27 Aug 2017
at 01:26
Re: Chapter2 : The Dragon's Den
Winnie opens her mouth to object but instead just sighs and accepts her fate.  "Until tonight."  She gives the pair a slow dramatic bow before heading off to deliver drinks.


The sound of footsteps on the stairs prompts one last remark.  "She can be very formal as well."

Several men who previously sat in the common room descend the stairs and exit.  Soon after Winnie's cousin, Councilwoman Kezra, follows suit.  She gives an inquisitive look toward Poppy and Folfast before heading for the door.
Poppy Pleasance
 NPC, 24 posts
Mon 28 Aug 2017
at 20:43
Re: Chapter2 : The Dragon's Den
Poppy waits until the men and Winnie's cousin leave, just so she can gawp at the 'lady' as she walks past.  Then she leaves her washboard behind the bar and heads back to the tower.

Returning some 30 minutes later she collects her board and says  "Jahi was there.  He said I could come out, but that I wasn't to leave until one of his guards came to escort me home."
Winnie
 NPC, 47 posts
 bartender
 The White Dragon
Mon 28 Aug 2017
at 22:54
Re: Chapter2 : The Dragon's Den
Overhearing from the bar Winnie smiles.  "Excellent news!  I'll keep an eye out for your escort, you focus on the music."  Winnie hides a mischievous look knowing full well Poppy would trust her with the task and not question when Winnie 'accidentally' misses the guard arrive for at least a good half an hour before pointing him out to the gnome.
DM
 GM, 2290 posts
Sat 2 Sep 2017
at 18:42
Re: Chapter2 : The Dragon's Den
That night Wilric stands behind the bar cleaning shelves of bottles while Winnie helps Poppy and Folfast set up.
Borak Annanock
 player, 229 posts
 Oriad
 Cleric
Tue 5 Sep 2017
at 03:13
Re: Chapter2 : The Dragon's Den
Borak enters the Inn and steps up to the bar, and ask's Wilric. Have you seen any of the Roth's around ? and if not do you know how to get a message to Berta, Wyn or Gedd. If you can could you tell them that Borak, Marceline's friend would like to speak to them and that I'll be here waiting all night until closing,

After delivering his message, Borak gets a table beside the stage and orders himself a meal.
Wyn Roth
 player, 720 posts
 Undertaker Extraordinaire
 Adoptive Dragonkin
Tue 5 Sep 2017
at 06:33
Re: Chapter2 : The Dragon's Den
Not long after, Wyn makes his way back into The Dragons.  He smiles briefly at the two setting up on stage and makes his way up to the bar. Speaking quietly, he says  "Wilric, I need a glass of watered wine." he grins at the thought of teasing his sister "And Winnie, when Berta comes in, I need you to run up and give me a really big kiss on the cheek.  She tried to tell me that I can't have either this evening."

However, the sparkle in his eye, his grin and the quick flash of his tongue between his teeth, tell them that it is just sibling teasing rather than any real nastiness.

This message was last edited by the player at 06:34, Tue 05 Sept 2017.

Gedd
 player, 463 posts
 Half-orc archer
 and Not-Dragon-Slayer
Tue 5 Sep 2017
at 13:16
Re: Chapter2 : The Dragon's Den
Gedd follows close behind Wyn with his raven duNoir perched on his shoulder. Gedd says a quick hello to Winnie and Wilric then heads straight out back to the kitchen to find a few tasty scraps tidbits to feed duNoir.

When he comes back he joins Wyn and Wilric (and Berta, if she has arrived) at the bar. He whispers something to Wilric, clearly not wanting to be overheard.
Wyn Roth
 player, 721 posts
 Undertaker Extraordinaire
 Adoptive Dragonkin
Tue 5 Sep 2017
at 13:28
Re: Chapter2 : The Dragon's Den
Having reminded himself of the old man earlier, Wyn scans the bar quickly for Flessel.

This message had punctuation tweaked by the player at 17:16, Sat 21 Oct 2017.

Berta Roth
 player, 430 posts
 Human Female Dragonfriend
 Let's do it my way
Tue 5 Sep 2017
at 13:57
Re: Chapter2 : The Dragon's Den
"I'm here," Berta follows close on Gedd's heels, nodding a quick greeting to Wilric as she elects to wait by the door for her brothers.

Scanning the crowd, the warrior-woman sees Borak seated near the stage and raises her hand in greeting to the cleric, though she does not stir from her post.
Borak Annanock
 player, 231 posts
 Oriad
 Cleric
Tue 5 Sep 2017
at 20:49
Re: Chapter2 : The Dragon's Den
When Borak see's Berta wave, he crosses the bar to where she stands by the door, and in a low whisper say's. On Marceline's suggestion I've come looking for the three of you. I have four personal journals that belonged to Malvese. I would like to turn them over to someone with the time to glean any important information they may contain. I'm worried about whom I can trust. Mar said I should give them to a Kezra Callie I believe she met this person through your family.

This message was last edited by the player at 23:13, Thu 07 Sept 2017.

Berta Roth
 player, 431 posts
 Human Female Dragonfriend
 Let's do it my way
Sat 9 Sep 2017
at 05:36
Re: Chapter2 : The Dragon's Den
Berta's bantering greeting dies on her lips as the import of Borak's words induces her to more subtle speech, and her voice, when she replies to the Cleric, is barely above a whisper.

"If they are indeed his journals, then you are right to be cautious ... but I trust the Councilwoman - she'll know whether they are genuine or not ... and if so, then she's the best person to entrust them to, for they may prove to be very important and you did well to locate them.  Kezra was supposed to be here earlier, but I don't know if she's left or not ..."

The warrior-woman looks around till she spots Winnie and beckons her over.

"Winnie is Kezra's cousin - she'll know if the Councilwoman is still here and if not might know where she's gone or at least can get an urgent message to her."

"I'd stay, or accompany you as needed, but my brothers and I are working on another assignment for Kezra," well, it's Hearth they're dealing with mostly this time, but Berta knows full well that he's but acting at Kezra's behest.
Borak Annanock
 player, 232 posts
 Oriad
 Cleric
Sat 9 Sep 2017
at 21:49
Re: Chapter2 : The Dragon's Den
Then I will stay here at the table over there until the council women contacts me. Borak points over to the table beside the stage where he was sitting. I will stay until the bar closes if I have to I to have another job starting tomorrow, I do not wish to carry the books and the ledger I found at Malvese's house out to only the Mother knows where. Marceline is going to meet me here, if you could have the woman you spoke of, Winnie contact Kazera for me I would be in your debt Lady Roth.

After speaking to Berta Borak returns to his table, and attempts to get Winnie or a servers attention, so he can order a meal and some thing to drink,
Marceline
 player, 151 posts
 Changeling, but not lost
 Witch
Sun 10 Sep 2017
at 03:12
Re: Chapter2 : The Dragon's Den
An hour after she'd left Borak at O'Malleys, Marceline enters the Dragon's Den, looking slightly disheveled and unimpressed. Looking around, she doesn't seem to spy any of the Roths but sees Borak and makes her way over, taking a seat opposite her companion.

"Are they here?" she asks.
Borak Annanock
 player, 233 posts
 Oriad
 Cleric
Sun 10 Sep 2017
at 03:21
Re: Chapter2 : The Dragon's Den
They were, but they had some pressing matters to attend to, how ever Berta said she would have Winnie tell Kezra that we need to speak with her. I believe Winnie is the woman running the bar.a
Berta Roth
 player, 432 posts
 Human Female Dragonfriend
 Let's do it my way
Sun 10 Sep 2017
at 05:04
Re: Chapter2 : The Dragon's Den
Before they leave ... again ... Berta has a quite word with Wilric then stops by the table where Borak waits, leaning close to whisper to him.

"Don't worry - if Kezra's not here by the time Wilric starts chucking the drunks out into the street, you're welcome to remain as long as needs be.  One of the perks of owning the place !" she grins at the Cleric.

"Hurry up, you two !" she calls out to her brothers.  "We haven't got all night !"
Borak Annanock
 player, 234 posts
 Oriad
 Cleric
Sun 10 Sep 2017
at 13:55
Re: Chapter2 : The Dragon's Den
Thank You Lady Roth, you've been a big help.
Borak Annanock
 player, 235 posts
 Oriad
 Cleric
Tue 12 Sep 2017
at 01:02
Re: Chapter2 : The Dragon's Den
Borack waves a waitress down, Yes Miss we would like to order a meal, perhaps some venison and some fish, we would also like some bread fruit and cheese with that. also two tankards of ale please in fact you can bring us two before and another two with our order.

Borak hands the woman ten gold saying Whatever is left keep it for your service.


Then turning to face Marceline the cleric adds. So what do you think of our new job and traveling companions?
Wyn Roth
 player, 722 posts
 Undertaker Extraordinaire
 Adoptive Dragonkin
Tue 12 Sep 2017
at 05:52
Re: Chapter2 : The Dragon's Den
Wyn looks across at Berta and grins, before sauntering over to the stage.  "Good evening."he says to Poppy and Folfast and speaks softly to the bard.  "I think it is time to do that new song we wrote tonight.  Lets get the thing started."

Then he reaches into an inner pocket and pulls forth a paper, which he hands to Poppy.  "If you could ask Jahi to make ....  lets say twenty copies to start with.  I'll settle up with him when I get back.  We'll get one of Stray's messengers to distribute them to various bards around town and see what happens."

Then he wanders over to to Berta.  "Did you want to go somewhere? "
Gedd
 player, 468 posts
 Half-orc archer
 and Not-Dragon-Slayer
Tue 12 Sep 2017
at 12:02
Re: Chapter2 : The Dragon's Den
Gedd joins Wynn and Berta, too. He smiles at Borak and Marceline and quickly says hello before turning back to his brother and sister.

"All right, let's get on with it then," he agrees.
Marceline
 player, 152 posts
 Changeling, but not lost
 Witch
Wed 13 Sep 2017
at 02:42
Re: Chapter2 : The Dragon's Den
Marceline sighs and looks around the tavern, pondering the best answer to Borak's question. Eventually she settles on a shrug.

"It's too early to say. They seem.....they...." she sighs again. "I don't know. The job at least should be....easy. I just fear it will not be as simple as we were told." She answers bluntly. She spies the Roths as the trio assemble and waves back to Gedd, feeling disappointed that she didn't get to know them better in the forest.
Folfast Balhon
 NPC, 11 posts
 Author, poet & playwright
 Guest at the Dragon's Den
Wed 13 Sep 2017
at 05:33
Re: Chapter2 : The Dragon's Den
Folfast smiles broadly at Wyn, nodding enthusiastically.

"I'll confess both inspiration and, indeed, all the hard work is all down to the lad here," he confides in Poppy, adding modestly.  "I but added a touch of polish to the lyrics."

"The first verse is the introduction, starting slow but building quickly to the beat.  Here it lifts," he points to the parchment.  "De-dum-de-dum-de-dum-de-dum !"

"And this couplet is the chorus, with but minor variations for each ... loud, louder ... then slow it down ... and then finish reSOUNDingly !"

"This should stir the very souls of these sots !" he grins as he looks around at the regular patrons, raising his cup to toast them.  "Far better than they deserve, of course !"
Berta Roth
 player, 433 posts
 Human Female Dragonfriend
 Let's do it my way
Wed 13 Sep 2017
at 05:41
Re: Chapter2 : The Dragon's Den
"... go somewhere ?!!  We're working, remember !" Berta hisses at Wyn. "You and Gedd were going to have a quick word with Wilric and Flessel and then we're out the door ... we're not here for you to show off your latest work !"  Even if, she herself is eager to hear the finished piece, having only heard snippets of it thus far.

"Business before pleasure," the warrior woman growls, eyeing the flowing ale.

"How many cups has he had ?" she asks her younger brother with no little suspicion.
Wyn Roth
 player, 723 posts
 Undertaker Extraordinaire
 Adoptive Dragonkin
Wed 13 Sep 2017
at 05:47
Re: Chapter2 : The Dragon's Den
Wyn winks at his sister and says "I didn't get a chance to talk to Flessel .." as he steps out of the door into the street outside.
Poppy Pleasance
 NPC, 30 posts
Sat 21 Oct 2017
at 17:12
Re: Chapter2 : The Dragon's Den
Poppy grins and nods, gently strumming her washboard as Folfast talks her through the rhythms and chorus.

This message was last updated by the player at 17:12, Sat 21 Oct 2017.

Borak Annanock
 player, 236 posts
 Oriad
 Cleric
Thu 14 Sep 2017
at 01:01
Re: Chapter2 : The Dragon's Den
Sitting at the table with Marceline, the clerics stony foot begins to tap on the floor keeping time with the music. After he has the tempo down and understands the melody Borak carefully takes his flute from it's case and begins to play a back up accompaniment with the musicians on the stage.


19:57, Today: Borak Annanock rolled 17 using 1d20+7. Playing the flute.
Folfast Balhon
 NPC, 12 posts
 Author, poet & playwright
 Guest at the Dragon's Den
Fri 15 Sep 2017
at 13:45
Re: Chapter2 : The Dragon's Den
Satisfied that Poppy has the rhythm and pleased that the young gnome has picked it up so quickly, Folfast summons Winnie to the makeshift stage, and once their lead singer is prepared ("I suggests, a quick nip of spirits for the nerves"), at last the song begins.

"Gentles !  Ladies !  And those of lower birth and worse repute !  Raise your cups and hearken to the tale of the fearsome Dragon that dwelled beneath the streets of our fair city and how she and her offspring found favour in the deeds of those in whose tavern you now sup !!"

Folfast counts in Winnie and Poppy ... two, three ...

Oh, I'll tell ye a tale that's not so old
A tale of the brave, the proud and the bold.
The tale of the dragon who eyes bright glowed,
The Dragon who lived in the sewers-O.

Yes, the Dragon who lived in the sewers-O.
Fol-de-rol-de rolo-o

Oh, once the zoo kept beasts that thought
With no concern for if they ought
Until the queen with sympathy
Did speak the words that set them free
Their keepers groaned and grumbled loud
But swore an oath they’d not be cowed

So the Dragon who lived in the sewers-O.
Fol-de-rol-de rolo-o

The unbowed keepers went neath ground
With dragon’s egg that they had found
They raised the young, til mother came
And put an end to their mad game
She raised her young, in filth and grime
And hunted in the woods, part-time

Did the Dragon who lived in the sewers-O.
Fol-de-rol-de rolo-o

Poor Wilric rode the dragon’s mouth,
Toward the city, flying south
With Roths and Jackson giving chase
Were hot of foot and red of face
As Claire sends warning to the gate
In hope the troopers won’t be late.

For the Dragon who lived in the sewers-O.
Fol-de-rol-de rolo-o

Thence deep beneath the city fair
Where few remember, fewer dare.
Did Kezra, Heath and Jackson face
The mother dragon in her base.
The Dragon’s winning, Kezra falls
But Gedd the Ranger’s standing tall

By the Dragon who lived in the sewers-O.
Fol-de-rol-de rolo-o

His sword at ready, primed to strike,
He saved the youngling from the spike.
Then speaking freely with the dam
Negotiated cunning plan.
The dragons leave the city free
Took wing to forests by the sea

Flew the Dragon who lived in the sewers-O.
Fol-de-rol-de rolo-o

Youngling did come of age that day
As he beheld the bloody fray.
He chose his name to honour Gedd
T'was Roth, he chose – that thoroughbred,
Gedd and his siblings did respond,
And with tattoos they sealed the bond.

T'was young Roth who lived in the sewers-O.
Fol-de-rol-de rolo-o
T'was the Dragon who lived in the sewers-O.
Fol-de-rol-de rolo-o!

Poppy Pleasance
 NPC, 25 posts
Fri 15 Sep 2017
at 13:50
Re: Chapter2 : The Dragon's Den
Poppy has the easy part, keeping a simple rhythm running in the background behind musical lead.

Nodding along she hardly hears the words as she concentrates on getting it right.  After all, it wouldn't do to mess it up on her first time playing like this with a 'proper' band -  back home it had just been her and whoever  turned up.
Winnie
 NPC, 48 posts
 bartender
 The White Dragon
Sat 16 Sep 2017
at 15:24
Re: Chapter2 : The Dragon's Den
When Berta waves to Winnie the bar maid calls out a hello, making sure to get her attention, then passes by Wyn.  She runs her fingers through his hair and delivers a kiss worthy of the stage.

Winnie catches the Roth’s as they hit the exit.  Once there Winnie realizes she should not have drawn the attention of the room to the conversation and gives Berta an apologetic look.  “It’s been harder to get ahold of her in the last few days.  I’ll do what I can but maybe you have a better way.”  Winnie heads over to take Borak’s order.  Berta glances down and the melting hourglass on her gloves catches her eye.

Winnie’s eyes widen at the gold Borak passes over, but she doesn’t hesitate in taking the coins.  “Coming right up.”
DM
 GM, 2299 posts
Sat 16 Sep 2017
at 15:25
Re: Chapter2 : The Dragon's Den
Wilric’s eyes grow wide
Poppy Pleasance
 NPC, 26 posts
Mon 18 Sep 2017
at 21:21
Re: Chapter2 : The Dragon's Den
A little later, Poppy has the courage to sing a little ditty from home.

"Tea, Tea, marvelous tea,
theres nothing quite like it
in good company.
So please take a biscuit,
the waistline can risk it,
So please take a biscuit
to have with your tea."

Borak Annanock
 player, 237 posts
 Oriad
 Cleric
Tue 19 Sep 2017
at 00:40
Re: Chapter2 : The Dragon's Den
Borak eats his meal drinks some ale and plays a few mellow tunes on his flute.

19:39, Today: Borak Annanock rolled 12 using 1d20+7. Playing his flute.
Folfast Balhon
 NPC, 14 posts
 Author, poet & playwright
 Guest at the Dragon's Den
Tue 19 Sep 2017
at 06:00
Re: Chapter2 : The Dragon's Den
Folfast grins broadly at Poppy's song.

"Ah tea !  I always make an effort to rise in time to enjoy it !" he winks at her.

Borak's efforts to accompany them do not go unnoticed, either ...

"Come, thou stony-faced fellow !  Come join us !"

"Pete usually plays upon his tin whistle," he confides in Poppy.  "But I think this night he may be working," the large man shudders at the thought, "and since this fellow was brave enough to make the attempt, it is only proper we allow him the honour."

"And now ... let us see if we can raise the hairs on the necks of our audience as high as they lift their cups !"

The tune that Folfast coaxes from his fiddle is almost funereal ...

I cast my eyes to stone walls high
And spied a fearsome sight
For high above a creature lurked
In shadows dark as night

I looked again and held my breath
As it looked back at me
For carved of the living stone
This evil fiend did be

Foul wings erupted from its side
And beat in steady pace
And slowly did the beast descend
And fast my blood did race

I feared then to face this foe
And spurred my poor horse on
And when I turned to look again
The evil thing had gone

But as I rode away from there
I chanced a last look round
And saw it settle down once more
Till easier prey be found

This message was last edited by the player at 06:14, Tue 19 Sept 2017.

Poppy Pleasance
 NPC, 28 posts
Tue 19 Sep 2017
at 06:12
Re: Chapter2 : The Dragon's Den
Poppy grins and waves Borak closer to the stage.
Borak Annanock
 player, 238 posts
 Oriad
 Cleric
Tue 19 Sep 2017
at 17:28
Re: Chapter2 : The Dragon's Den
Slowly Borak stands and moves up on the stage with the performers, having never played in public he's is considerably nervous. He would be bright red if his rocky exterior, could blush.


12:17, Today: Borak Annanock rolled 14 using 1d20+7. Playing the flute.
DM
 GM, 2311 posts
Fri 29 Sep 2017
at 15:14
Re: Chapter2 : The Dragon's Den
The patrons cheer Borak on as he joins the others.  The live music encourages those passing by in the street to stop in for a drink and soon the building is standing room only.  The increasingly drunk patrons shout for more as the night passes.

Poppy realizes Winnie must not have called for Dru yet after a few hours pass.  Winnie must be too busy with all the extra customers.
Poppy Pleasance
 NPC, 29 posts
Fri 29 Sep 2017
at 15:49
Re: Chapter2 : The Dragon's Den
By this time of the evening Poppy is starting to get tired and is unused to the the raucousness of the bar.  While it is enjoyable, it is wearing.  With a frown she looks around for Drusilla or one of Jahi's guards.  Someone should have been here by now ....
Folfast Balhon
 NPC, 16 posts
 Author, poet & playwright
 Guest at the Dragon's Den
Sat 30 Sep 2017
at 14:10
Re: Chapter2 : The Dragon's Den
The loudness of the bar only fuels Folfast's enthusiasm.

"I think this drunken rabble may finally be ready to appreciate the wit and wisdom of Bishop Brugar, what say you ?" he smiles broadly at Poppy, mistaking her search for her chaperon for an attempt to gauge the mood of the crowd.

Without further ado, the large man plays the simple but lively melody which serves as both introduction and demonstration ...

The Prelate growled as Brugar ate,
"Ye should be fasting, man !"
"Your Eminence", Brugar replied,
"I'm going fast as I can !"

Milady batted eyes at him,
"We must be chaste", she said.
Brugar smiled, "Sounds good to me !"
And chased her round the bed.

"It's time now that ye took the oaths,
That will bind ye evermore"
Brugar winked and grinned at him
"Ennui's Fat Ass" he swore.

Borak Annanock
 player, 241 posts
 Oriad
 Cleric
Sat 30 Sep 2017
at 22:50
Re: Chapter2 : The Dragon's Den
Borak picked up the melody to this song really quickly and at the end of the song he stood center stage, brought the flute to his lips. After playing a lively refrain, carried the melody of the verses one last time before ending the song.


17:46, Today: Borak Annanock rolled 26 using 1d20+7. Play flute.
Poppy Pleasance
 NPC, 30 posts
Sun 1 Oct 2017
at 09:17
Re: Chapter2 : The Dragon's Den
Poppy follows along, but then at the end of the song comments, "He  doesn't sound like a very nice man, that Brugar fellow.  And is that really the oath that priests of Ennui swear?"

However, eye eyes continue to scan the crowd, looking to see if her escort has arrived yet.

This message had punctuation tweaked by the player at 09:17, Sun 01 Oct 2017.

Folfast Balhon
 NPC, 17 posts
 Author, poet & playwright
 Guest at the Dragon's Den
Mon 2 Oct 2017
at 14:02
Re: Chapter2 : The Dragon's Den
"There are few who would accuse a man of the gods of being nice," Folfast grins broadly at Poppy and Borak before launching into another couple of verses, seeming to delight as much in catching his playing companions off guard as in the entertainment itself ...

"A silver to save a fallen maid"
The Prelate yelled with glee
Brugar replied, "a damn good deal,"
"Here's two, save one for me !"

Poor old beggar held his hand out,
Asked Brugar, "Spare a coin ?"
"You thieving wretch !" the Bishop cried
And kicked him in the ... pants !

Folfast Balhon
 NPC, 18 posts
 Author, poet & playwright
 Guest at the Dragon's Den
Tue 10 Oct 2017
at 12:26
Re: Chapter2 : The Dragon's Den
The twinkle does not leave Folfast's eye as he saws faster and faster on the fiddle.

"At home," the Prelate thundered loud,
"Doth Charity begin !"
"Aye that she does," Brugar agreed,
"And ends in the tavern !"

"Tankards of ale flow far too free !"
The Prelate did so note
"But not for long !" the Bishop vowed
As he poured one down his throat.

"It has not rained for many months !"
Did Bishop Brugar groan
Then staggered out to alley dark
To water cobblestones !

Folfast Balhon
 NPC, 19 posts
 Author, poet & playwright
 Guest at the Dragon's Den
Tue 24 Oct 2017
at 06:03
Re: Chapter2 : The Dragon's Den
The big man does not relent, his fingers dancing over the strings as the bow flies back and forth.

"Mercy !" did plead the ne'er-do-well.
As the Bishop sat and thought.
"You watch your language !" Brugar roared.
"None of that on my watch !"

"I
do love them Necromancers,"
The Bishop smiled, quite glad.
"No matter what I do to them,
I really don't feel bad !"

Poppy Pleasance
 NPC, 31 posts
Tue 24 Oct 2017
at 08:23
Re: Chapter2 : The Dragon's Den
Poppy snickers at the 'necromancer' verse.
Borak Annanock
 player, 242 posts
 Oriad
 Cleric
Tue 24 Oct 2017
at 12:48
Re: Chapter2 : The Dragon's Den
Borak did his best to keep up with Folfast all though he was not use to playing the flute for so long a session as this one.

07:46, Today: Borak Annanock rolled 18 using 1d20+7. Play flute.
Folfast Balhon
 NPC, 20 posts
 Author, poet & playwright
 Guest at the Dragon's Den
Fri 27 Oct 2017
at 05:26
Re: Chapter2 : The Dragon's Den
Noticing that Borak seems to be tiring, Folfast relents, relaxing the pace before lowering his fiddle, allowing Poppy to work her washboard for a while, tapping his foot to keep the beat, then waving his bow to give the rocky priest a turn in the spotlight before joining in once more, slowing the pace even further, until it is almost funereal, winking at the gnome before ...

Covered all in blood was Brugar,
Waved off the clergyman.
"These scratches pain me not at all !
Ye should see the other man !"

The Bishop rose from his death bed
Aroused by wail and cry.
"Save yer laments, I'm not yet spent !"
"Be killed before I die !"

Poppy Pleasance
 NPC, 32 posts
Fri 27 Oct 2017
at 07:52
Re: Chapter2 : The Dragon's Den
"The Bishop that gives on giving ...." Poppy mutters under her breath.

This message was last edited by the player at 20:28, Fri 27 Oct 2017.

Folfast Balhon
 NPC, 21 posts
 Author, poet & playwright
 Guest at the Dragon's Den
Fri 27 Oct 2017
at 12:47
Re: Chapter2 : The Dragon's Den
Folfast chuckles as he works his bow, lifting the beat to a more lively level though not to the frantic heights of before, as he soldiers on ...

My crystal ball's not working !"
The witch-queen looked quite sick
"That's odd indeed," Brugar agreed,
Giving it another kick.

"My uncle's ghost is haunting me !
I need an exorcist !"
"Calm down ye fool," Brugar replied,
And hit him with his fist.

This message was last edited by the player at 13:47, Fri 27 Oct 2017.

Borak Annanock
 player, 243 posts
 Oriad
 Cleric
Fri 27 Oct 2017
at 20:06
Re: Chapter2 : The Dragon's Den
Borak pauses to catch his breath grinning like a child celebrating his birthing day. Never has the stone quiet cleric ever had this much fun in his life.
Poppy Pleasance
 NPC, 33 posts
 Alchemy Assistant
 Part Time Musician
Fri 27 Oct 2017
at 20:32
Re: Chapter2 : The Dragon's Den
"I've got one ..." Poppy says quietly as Folfast pauses for breath, then launches into a verse she has just invented.

“I’ll bring the holy water here
To cast away your sin”
“Indeed,” the smiling bishop cried,
“I'll mix it with my gin.”



"How was that?" she asks her cheeks reddening,  either with embarrassment or from too much poachers' pale.  It is difficult to tell.

This message was last edited by the player at 05:22, Sat 28 Oct 2017.

Folfast Balhon
 NPC, 22 posts
 Author, poet & playwright
 Guest at the Dragon's Den
Sat 28 Oct 2017
at 05:07
Re: Chapter2 : The Dragon's Den
The broad grin that Folfast has been wearing throughout the performance of the Ballad of Bishop Brugar now erupts into a belly laugh as Poppy joins in with an addition to the legend.

"Very worthy," the big man smiles at the gnome. "Bravo !"

He continues to saw away, weighing rhyme and rhythm as he rises to the challenge ...

"Oh please, my Lord, give me a break !"
The wretched rogue did beg.
The Bishop shrugged, "That's fine by me,
Did ye mean yer arms or legs ?"

"
Mitre ?" the prelate repeated,
Reeling and in his cups.
"That's what I said," Brugar replied
"Ye mitre's well give up !"

Borak Annanock
 player, 245 posts
 Oriad
 Cleric
Sat 28 Oct 2017
at 21:55
Re: Chapter2 : The Dragon's Den
Borak pulled the flute from his mouth, and stepped up to give it a shot. In his deep baritone voice he sang out.

The bower bragged and claimed the worlds best,
About the arrows he was Fletching.
"That maybe so" was the bishops replied,
"But I'm the Best at wenching".

Folfast Balhon
 NPC, 23 posts
 Author, poet & playwright
 Guest at the Dragon's Den
Sun 29 Oct 2017
at 12:30
Re: Chapter2 : The Dragon's Den
If Folfast winces slightly at the rhythm of Borak's effort, his quick fingers manage to slur the notes enough to cope and all is forgiven as the list line of the rhyme elicits a loud guffaw.  "Very easily fixed," he mutters to Poppy, as he responds with another verse, playing off the stone cleric's theme ...

"It's Brugar's child !" the woman claimed
"I demand of him my due !"
"Over there," the prelate sighed
"You'll have to join the queue !"

Poppy Pleasance
 NPC, 34 posts
 Alchemy Assistant
 Part Time Musician
Fri 3 Nov 2017
at 19:08
Re: Chapter2 : The Dragon's Den
"Getting the meter takes a bit of practice ..." Poppy whispers back before launching into a verse of her own.

“And who is that?” The bishop asked
“I don’t remember her.
A scotch, a gin, a glass of wine …
Or that demon drink, liquer!”

This message was last edited by the player at 06:32, Sat 04 Nov 2017.

Folfast Balhon
 NPC, 24 posts
 Author, poet & playwright
 Guest at the Dragon's Den
Sat 4 Nov 2017
at 05:41
Re: Chapter2 : The Dragon's Den
"We'll soon sort him out," Folfast says confidently, failing to whisper. "My fees are most reasonable ..."

The large man is forced to play a few phrases to compose himself as Poppy offers up her next verse, the whole made all the more humourous as a glance at the gnome indicates that she probably hadn't realised the double entendre.

And since the verses and crowd grow ever more raucous ...

"The Prelate wants to see you now,"
The Acolyte did weep.
Brugar just growled and rolled over,
"Shut up, I'm trying to sleep !"

"Just who is she ?!!" Prelate arrived,
From bed did Brugar spear.
"Ye should've wakened me before !"
"This lady is quite dear !"

This message was last edited by the player at 05:34, Sun 05 Nov 2017.

Folfast Balhon
 NPC, 25 posts
 Author, poet & playwright
 Guest at the Dragon's Den
Wed 15 Nov 2017
at 14:14
Re: Chapter2 : The Dragon's Den
With another Wink at Poppy and a smile that warns Borak of what is to come, Folfast launches into another verse, though it seems that at this point of the evening the crowd is happy enough, or perhaps just insensible enough from all the ale and wine they have downed, to be entertained with the music alone.

"I've never bothered praying much,"
"And never felt the lack."
Said Brugar, "But if necessary,"
"Bless me to Hell and back !"

"There's ten women !" the Prelate spat,
"Awaiting you today !"
Brugar did groan, "Ye may be right,
I'm tired, send one away !"

This message was last edited by the player at 14:35, Wed 15 Nov 2017.

Poppy Pleasance
 NPC, 35 posts
 Alchemy Assistant
 Part Time Musician
Fri 17 Nov 2017
at 11:53
Re: Chapter2 : The Dragon's Den
After a few moments thought Poppy tries again.  She knows her new verse doesn't quite fit the metre of the song, but somehow it seems to fit properly.

"Avast," cried Brugar  "trim the sail,
and keep the boat from rocking.
This maiden here is in distress,
I need to trim her stocking
.”

This message was last edited by the player at 11:53, Fri 17 Nov 2017.

Folfast Balhon
 NPC, 26 posts
 Author, poet & playwright
 Guest at the Dragon's Den
Fri 17 Nov 2017
at 13:41
Re: Chapter2 : The Dragon's Den
Folstaff contemplates Poppy's offering, considering how the metre might be achieved, but at length is forced to concede he can't improve upon her worthy offering.  "Artistic licence," the big man generously cedes his blessing, taking this as an opportunity to insert a verse that he'd struggled with himself.

The Prelate snarled "You're in your cups !
Your flock are all complaining !"
"Of course I'm drunk," the Bishop spat
"I'm not one for abstaining !"

The Bishop narrowed eyes around
Den of iniquity.
"Which miserable sinner here
Will buy a drink for me ?!"

Poppy Pleasance
 NPC, 36 posts
 Alchemy Assistant
 Part Time Musician
Mon 8 Jan 2018
at 19:13
Re: Chapter2 : The Dragon's Den
Seeing as the Ballard of Bishop Brugar has come to a close, Poppy clears he throat and starts a simple country song, called  Boy's First  Trip.


Boy and Uncle marching proud,
Calling critters names aloud,
Travelling o'er ground unploughed
Through early morning's misty shroud.
Another trip, already vowed!

Look there! Quickly! See?
See the squirrel climb the tree?
He hides his nuts from you and me.

A Cabbage White, that butterfly,
Dipping low, then flapping high.
He checks for food, that he might spy.

Watch the rabbit in his  hole,
Skirting round the tree trunk's bole,
Looking deep within your soul?

Feathered grouse, hid underfoot
Wingtip feathers black like soot.
Eggs in nest, so nicely put.

Foxgloves standing in the dells
With flowery spikes of purple bells
Deadly poison, and death foretells.

Staghorn beetle's spiky nose,
Grubbing round the dead thorn rose.
Then taking up a fighting pose

Vixen in her covered den!
Blood and feathers  from a hen,
'Twas taken from the farmers pen.

Rufus Robin on the twig,
Jumping down to earth to dig.
He's finding worms, both fat and big

Watch the eagle way up there
Smaller creatures all beware,
And head home swiftly, for your lair

Boy and Uncle marching proud,
Calling critters names aloud,
Travelling o'er ground unploughed
Through early morning's misty shroud.
Another trip already vowed!
Folfast Balhon
 NPC, 27 posts
 Author, poet & playwright
 Guest at the Dragon's Den
Wed 24 Jan 2018
at 14:00
Re: Chapter2 : The Dragon's Den
Folfast takes the opportunity to set his fiddle to one side for the moment that he might drain his glass and beckon for another.  But all the time his head bobs in rhythm with Poppy's song.

"A fine refrain to swing the mood of our fickle audience," the large man nods in approval as he takes up his fiddle once more.  "A slower beat now," he tells the gnome and Borak, "let us see what these drunkards make of this ..."

The notes Folfast coaxes from his fiddle are haunting as he begins Lytlhinadel's Lament.


Born into world below, that unforgiving place
She ventured to the lands above, e'er severed from her race
And so unto the light of day she bared her pretty face
Until she died

She walked with others, but alone, when I met her on the road
And though I tried to talk to her, to share her heavy load,
The harshness of her home still rubbed - she chafed beneath its goad
And so would die

Her friends at length did dine with us though she kept to herself
A price to pay, I do suppose, if you are born Dark Elf,
Though to this day a glass I raise and drink it to her health
Because she tried

When darkness came to village small - to battle she was first
Though wounded by the villain's blades, it did not dim her thirst
She threw herself into the fray like one who has been cursed
But could not die

I fought alongside her whirring blades as we braved the villain's lair
And she fought on regardlessly though their blades had wounded her
She fought as if she never thought that anyone would dare
And so he died

But still there was a threat, it came from one she'd fought beside
A feckless man with whom she did with heated words deride
Until the feckless man drew blade, and feckless man did die
The poor fool

But as Lylth struggled to her feet, they hit her from behind
And cut her down, and there she lay - no breath to curse could find
A final scrawl upon her life and so the book is signed
And thus she died

But even as she lay in blood, her heart pierced by a knife
I honoured her, our poor lost Lylth, now resting safe from strife
And I've never met another soul with her vibrancy and life !!
But now she's gone ...

Borak Annanock
 player, 247 posts
 Oriad
 Cleric
Wed 24 Jan 2018
at 22:16
Re: Chapter2 : The Dragon's Den
Borak picks up the slower melody quick and begins to support Bard.
Poppy Pleasance
 NPC, 37 posts
 Alchemy Assistant
 Part Time Musician
Thu 25 Jan 2018
at 08:26
Re: Chapter2 : The Dragon's Den
Poppy grins and maintains a simple rhythm on he washboard.
Folfast Balhon
 NPC, 28 posts
 Author, poet & playwright
 Guest at the Dragon's Den
Fri 26 Jan 2018
at 13:55
Re: Chapter2 : The Dragon's Den
The last sad note dies away and Folfast stands in silence a moment before reaching for his cup and slaking his thirst.  "You see," he smiles at Poppy and Borak, "a quieter tune likewise calms the fickle crowd ... now let us stir their blood !"

"Hearken ye all !" he demands of the crowd, voice now loud.  "And thrill to the song of Splitfang's Bane, a tale of courage and sacrifice !"

"Picture the scene," the hand holding the bow sweeps around in a wide arc, "a clearing in a forest.  A group of travellers ..."

"Uthe Sharu - a huge man with giant's blood running through his veins."

"Macfarriage - a sailor, a long way from the sea he loved."

"Ashe - noble of bearing, perhaps even of birth."

"Erstwhile - a quiet man, unless he has a cup in his hand, his flesh marred by scars"

"Dove - a priestess, with her Elven mother's looks and her human father's temperament."

"Cassandra - a Lady, though favouring blade and boiled leathers over silken dresses"

"Lydia - a child of nature, older than her years."

"Kadin ... raised in a monastery, never moved to anger."

"Eliste ... an Elf, equally proficient with sword or spell and ever with a smile."


The large man's voice lowers now, almost to a whisper, as he sets the mood.

"The sun shines downs, birdsong fills the air ... but all at once the skies darken as the clouds gather, a cold breeze springs up ... and a wolf-pack falls upon them !"

Folfast sets bow to fiddle and starts to play ...

The chilling howls rang through the air
Once tranquil glade now death stalked there
As from the woods did creatures stir
Their eyes with bloodlust, glowing, red

The pack leapt forth as prey did see
One larger, shoulder-tall was he
And flesh and metal joined in three
Who by the one were led

With sword and fist, with mace and bow
With courage and no fear did show
With these weapons we faced the foe
When others would have fled

The giant Uthe did hold the fore
And bid them fight him, with a roar
A challenge they could not ignore
Those words so bravely said

One wolf by scent of blood was spurred
And fangs in shoulder it interred
But anger in Uthe's eyes then flared
As from him the wolf sped

The great beast upon Macfarriage closed
A sudden drive at throat exposed
A tearing bite, blood redly flowed
By dreadful teeth flesh shred

With great sword Vardlokker held up high
From wounded comrade Uthe denied
The great beast did the giant defy
By raging river bed

From Ashe's bow the arrows flew
Avoiding one but struck by two
And slain by shaft that struck it true
In throes of death Wolf bled

Another, pierced beneath its jaw
As Erstwhile's pointed blade did score
Not once but twice till lived no more
A burden quickly shed

Priestess and warrior fought as one
Dove and Cassandra, with mercy none
Mace and sword brought foe undone
The carrion crow they fed

But one remained, the worst of all,
A leap, a bite, and Ashe did fall
As teeth did tender body maul
The spark of life faded

Lydia raised in wrath the trees
Branches writhed as if by breeze
Blown that none might pass by these
A path they could not tread

Wolf-beast quailed from Kadin's fists
Macfarriage blow but barely missed
But teeth the giant's jaw did kiss
And blood poured from Uthe's head

Yet undeterred the giant swung
His mighty sword his vengeance wrung
But on him dreadful wolf-beast sprung
And nigh on snapped life's thread

Yet Eliste's arrow true did fly
Almace struck, not once but twice
And Erstwhile's blade pierced vulpine eye
And wolf not Uthe lay dead

The ground was slick with mingled blood
There healers called on powers of good
God of luck and gods of wood
To heal those there wounded

Great victory, the evil cleansed
Though Ashe would die, his time did end
And Uthe it was who bore his friend
E'er onward and ahead

Tanda Brightflower
 proprietor, 179 posts
 Welcome to Hoofers
Sat 31 Mar 2018
at 21:43
Re: Chapter2 : The Dragon's Den
A saucy elf maid calls from the back "Folfast, do you know ' The Captain's Wife's Lament'?"